paragraph_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n page_n 236_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o many_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o side_n to_o have_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a catholic_n christian_n and_o our_o predecessor_n page_n 236_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o many_o difference_n also_o be_v note_v among_o romish_a doctor_n which_o yet_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v all_o account_v catholic_n page_n 243_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a or_o many_o as_o those_o afore_o note_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a the_o especial_a one_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o seem_v page_n 248_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o pope_n unwillingness_n to_o reform_v manifest_a abuse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o reform_a church_n when_o each_o several_a state_n be_v compel_v to_o reform_v a_o part_n without_o sufficient_a general_a consultation_n with_o other_o nation_n page_n 250_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o protestant_n contention_n for_o god_n cause_n as_o they_o take_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hot_a or_o troublesome_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o many_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v be_v about_o small_a matter_n view_v the_o example_n page_n 253_o chap._n 4._o paragraph_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o page_n 261_o this_o chapter_n have_v four_o section_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o rule_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n the_o second_o of_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age._n page_n 268_o paragraph_n the_o three_o of_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o their_o answer_n page_n 280_o paragraph_n the_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v still_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o rule_n page_n 288_o the_o first_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o rule_n in_o general_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o open_v by_o distinction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n page_n 262_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o short_a rule_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 262_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o this_o rule_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n page_n 263_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o page_n 265_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o like_a practice_n use_v by_o the_o follow_a primitive_a church_n to_o their_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n page_n 266_o the_o second_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age._n page_n 268_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o by_o azorius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a in_o 14_o article_n page_n 269_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o some_o observation_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o 14_o article_n page_n 272_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n more_o brief_o page_n 273_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o by_o doctor_n field_n far_o more_o sufficient_o in_o 6_o article_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o deduction_n therefrom_o evident_a or_o obscure_a page_n 274_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o bishop_n usher_v distinction_n of_o superstruction_n upon_o the_o foundation_n page_n 277_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n page_n 278_o the_o three_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o may_v easy_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 280_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o most_o moderate_a master_n hooker_n judgement_n page_n 281_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o objection_n this_o cross_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o many_o before_o luther_n time_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n no_o for_o they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o know_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o page_n 282_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v page_n 284_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o observation_n hereof_o page_n 285_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o other_o learned_a protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o master_n hooker_n page_n 286_o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n of_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o all_o necessary_a principle_n page_n 288_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o israel_n need_v all_o help_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a page_n 289_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v in_o general_n page_n 290_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o some_o particular_n for_o continual_a spiritual_a food_n cordial_a medicine_n and_o comfort_n memory_n armour_n etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o continual_a need_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n plant_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o time_n page_n 292_o chap._n 4._o paragraph_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n page_n 296_o paragraph_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n page_n 296_o paragraph_n 2_o this_o succession_n be_v clamourous_o deny_v to_o protestant_n page_n 299_o paragraph_n 3_o but_o manifest_o prove_v and_o the_o slander_v confute_v page_n 300_o paragraph_n 4_o particular_o in_o cranmer_n our_o first_o archbishop_n page_n 302_o paragraph_n 5_o in_o other_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o his_o time_n page_n 304_o paragraph_n 6_o and_o of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o of_o queen_n mary_n time_n page_n 306_o paragraph_n 7_o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n page_n 306_o paragraph_n 8_o the_o false_a report_n whereof_o do_v alienate_v many_o from_o the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 309_o paragraph_n 9_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficient_a ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o foreign_a reform_a church_n page_n 310_o paragraph_n 10_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a page_n 312_o chap._n 6._o paragraph_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n challenge_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v as_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o answer_v propound_v page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o ancient_a church_n yield_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarck_n page_n 5_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n sometime_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a place_n page_n 6_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o dignity_n the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o follow_v pope_n have_v much_o impair_v page_n 8_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o have_v challenge_v that_o dignity_n which_o be_v ancient_o yield_v unto_o their_o predecessor_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o for_o politic_a reason_n and_o much_o more_o also_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o bellarmine_n gather_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n can_v find_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o by_o any_o scripture_n to_o main_a the_o papacy_n as_o in_o their_o chief_a place_n matth._n 16.18_o page_n 11_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o and_o john_n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n page_n 16_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o observe_v the_o romish_a strange_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n page_n 18_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o other_o learned-foolish_a allegation_n of_o other_o scripture_n page_n 20_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n page_n 23_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o and_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v for_o it_o vain_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n page_n 24_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_o against_o it_o page_n 29_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o saint_n peter_n prerogative_n be_v personal_a and_o descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n page_n 32_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o the_o conclusion_n collect_v the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n brief_o and_o justify_v the_o protestant_n page_n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o true_a doctrine_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a
question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n or_o belly_n which_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n deny_v or_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o also_o 6._o also_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 6._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ambrose_n hilary_n origen_n basil_n lactansius_fw-la jerom_n but_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o quite_o beside_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 171._o as_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 5._o annot_n 171._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o bellarmine_n cite_v they_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o end_n bellarâ—ib_n end_n bellarâ—ib_n he_o cite_v many_o other_o father_n also_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o they_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o proceed_v from_o a_o 1159._o a_o sâ—arez_n in_o 3._o pa_n t_o â—â—ome_v qu._n 59_o art_n 6._o disp_n 57_o §._o 1._o pag._n 1159._o error_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o judge_v till_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o reward_v or_o punish_v but_o reserve_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n unto_o the_o universal_a judgement_n which_o opinion_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o purgatory_n to_o confirm_v which_o he_o allege_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guileful_o allege_v beside_o their_o meaning_n antiquus_fw-la these_o practice_n of_o allege_v counterfeit_n â—_z under_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n &_o of_o corrupt_v the_o genuine_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o avoid_v or_o pervert_v their_o true_a meaning_n by_o any_o sophistical_a interpretation_n and_o of_o produce_v they_o in_o show_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o indeed_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o true_a question_n and_o by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o victory_n by_o obscure_v the_o truth_n be_v thing_n to_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n odious_a and_o abominable_a neither_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o rather_o a_o malicious_a slander_n devise_v by_o their_o adversary_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v manifest_a proof_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o book_n lay_v open_a before_o my_o eye_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v my_o just_a grief_n of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v add_v that_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n §_o 1._o many_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o side_n to_o have_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o none_o be_v bounâ—_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a catholic_a christian_n and_o our_o predecessor_n 2_o many_o difference_n also_o be_v note_v among_o romish_a doctor_n which_o yet_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v all_o account_v catholic_n 3_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a or_o many_o as_o those_o afore_o note_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o romish_a the_o especial_a one_o about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o seem_v 4_o the_o pope_n unwillingness_n to_o reform_v manifest_a abuse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o reform_a church_n 5_o the_o protestant_n contention_n for_o god_n cause_n as_o they_o take_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hot_a or_o troublesome_a as_o the_o contention_n of_o many_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v be_v about_o small_a matter_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la yet_o i_o can_v think_v but_o in_o the_o undoubted_a and_o uncorrupted_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n you_o find_v many_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o english_a from_o the_o german_a the_o german_a from_o the_o french_a one_o nation_n from_o another_o and_o in_o every_o nation_n one_o company_n from_o another_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n may_v disagree_v from_o they_o all_o but_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o that_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a beside_o the_o protestant_n disagreement_n be_v so_o great_a with_o such_o bitter_a contention_n and_o virulent_a write_n one_o against_o another_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o consist_v of_o man_n more_o mortify_v in_o their_o affection_n i_o tell_v you_o true_o these_o disagreement_n and_o contention_n do_v mighty_o alienate_v man_n affection_n from_o your_o religion_n antiquissimus_fw-la your_o objection_n have_v three_o part_n 1_o difference_n of_o the_o father_n from_o we_o 2_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o hot_a contention_n of_o protestant_n for_o these_o difference_n let_v i_o answer_v they_o in_o order_n first_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o no_o whit_n less_o from_o you_o though_o they_o be_v very_o reverend_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v their_o error_n and_o imperfection_n your_o own_o man_n first_o discover_v they_o as_o cham_n do_v his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 9_o and_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o though_o we_o glad_o will_v and_o with_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n turn_v our_o back_n on_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o expedient_a when_o you_o so_o much_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o father_n beyond_o their_o right_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o rivulet_n of_o father_n and_o history_n then_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o tell_v you_o more_o necessary_o they_o willing_o what_o your_o own_o man_n have_v say_v of_o the_o father_n slip_n and_o error_n wherein_o not_o only_o we_o but_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o yet_o both_o we_o and_o they_o account_v the_o same_o father_n our_o predecessor_n for_o the_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o sound_o hold_v neither_o do_v we_o any_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v saint_n in_o heaven_n 233._o baron_fw-fr a_o 118._o n._n 2._o senous_a bibl._n lib._n 5._o amos_a 233._o 1_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v up_o many_o father_n that_o hold_v the_o millenary_a error_n to_o wit_n papias_n the_o scholar_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n tertullianus_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n sulpitius_n justin_n martyr_n &_o many_o other_o catholic_a father_n be_v deceive_v by_o papias_n bish_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o man_n much_o reverence_v for_o opinion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o learning_n eusebius_n baron_fw-fr ib._n n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n &_o n._n 2._o cite_v eusebius_n but_o yet_o homo_fw-la ingenij_fw-la pertenuis_fw-la say_v eusebius_n who_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o revel_n 20._o v._n 4_o 5._o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o after_o that_o thousand_o year_n the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a life_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 373._o n._n 14._o this_o error_n continue_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o begin_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o so_o many_o churchman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o martyr_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o jerom_n do_v very_o modest_o dissent_v say_v senensis_n ib._n operib_n council_n carthag_n in_o cypriani_fw-la operib_n 2_o saint_n cyprian_n hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o so_o determine_v with_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n contrary_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n and_o contrary_a to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v cyprian_n always_o count_v a_o saint_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr confir_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o §._o respond_v ad_fw-la 1._o aug._n count_v 2._o ep_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o aug._n
the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o thâ—m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liuâ—nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n nonâ—_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o
and_o dutifulnesse_n he_o much_o putty_v they_o 8._o they_o hist_o wald._a book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o one_o guerin_n a_o advocate_n be_v hang_v for_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o they_o but_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n persecute_v and_o massacre_v they_o cruel_o 4._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o waldenses_n send_v two_o of_o their_o pastor_n one_o george_n morell_n of_o frassinier_n in_o dauphine_n the_o other_o peter_n masson_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o oecolampadius_n minister_n at_o basse_fw-fr to_o capito_n and_o martin_n bucer_n at_o strasburg_n and_o to_o berthaud_n haller_n at_o berne_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o find_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o their_o faith_n with_o equal_a mislike_n of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n that_o they_o much_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o father_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o trouble_n as_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n 6._o history_n ibid._n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n pass_v betwixt_o preacher_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o calvin_n 250._o calvin_n to_o be_v see_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n epist_n 250._o i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v you_o concern_v these_o waldenses_n first_o that_o they_o be_v full_o of_o our_o religion_n 1._o religion_n subsection_n 3._o subsect_v 1._o second_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o make_v great_a visible_a church_n 2._o church_n subsect_v 2._o three_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v in_o diverse_a country_n 3._o country_n subsect_v 3._o four_o that_o they_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o late_a and_o more_o public_a reformation_n by_o m._n luther_n 4._o luther_n subsect_v 4._o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o you_o have_v say_v very_o much_o both_o for_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n that_o it_o hold_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o also_o for_o these_o separatist_n the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o west_n but_o you_o 2._o you_o section_n 2._o subsect_n 2._o mention_v a_o three_o part_n that_o many_o continue_n in_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o true_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v of_o that_o part_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o reply_n against_o they_o all_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n §_o 2._o their_o reason_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o then_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n and_o since_o full_o discover_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o §_o 4._o and_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o community_n with_o papist_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o wiclife_n doctrine_n and_o other_o teacher_n in_o all_o country_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o former_a relation_n many_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o many_o other_o know_v among_o themselves_o but_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o theâ—r_a persecutor_n hocker_n §._o 1._o b._n usher_n b._n white_a mr._n ric._n hocker_n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o with_o d._n field_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n mr._n deering_n bishop_n carlton_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o i_o account_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o domineer_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n thus_o teach_v doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chapter_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n he_o add_v although_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v wiclife_o hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n this_o matter_n d._n field_n prosecute_v there_o and_o also_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n part_n 3_o pag._n 7._o luther_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n de_n not_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o confess_v say_v luther_n that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v much_o good_a yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o it_o come_v thence_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a scripture_n two_o true_a sacrament_n true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o jnstitution_n chap._n 2._o §_o 11._o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o perish_v in_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o england_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o it_o continue_v there_o through_o effectual_a baptism_n and_o other_o remainder_n though_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n he_o suffer_v the_o building_n to_o be_v much_o waste_v rend_v and_o tear_v beza_n in_o his_o question_n say_v the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n master_n perkins_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 405._o edit_n cambridge_n 1596._o morney_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap_v 9_o in_o the_o late_a end_n deliver_v the_o same_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o govern_v partly_o by_o hireling_n partly_o by_o wolf_n and_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n a_o catiline_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n who_o cicero_n fit_o call_v a_o plague_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bear_v exit_fw-la luxu_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la as_o a_o imposthume_n or_o disease_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o corruption_n bring_v damage_n and_o death_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n teach_v the_o same_o mr._n edward_n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 23._o pag._n 374._o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o the_o sacramenta_fw-la of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a
he_o have_v power_n to_o ruin_v the_o lombard_n his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_a confusion_n yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o intent_n and_o he_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o although_o a_o certain_a law_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v proclaim_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n unjust_a greg._n lib_n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_v 61._o cite_v also_o by_o king_n james._n apol._n pag._n 24._o yet_o he_o as_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v send_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n pay_v to_o both_o party_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v for_o god_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o tit._n digress_v 10._o aedit_fw-la paris_n 1568._o whereupon_o b._n espenceus_n say_v gregorius_n primus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o magnus_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 64._o gregory_n the_o first_o call_v also_o the_o great_a ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n a_o dom_n nion_n over_o priest_n this_o gregory_n i_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v plain_a contrary_n to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o successor_n bozius_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o yield_v so_o many_o martyr_n bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n tomâ—_n 1._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o §._o 5._o suffer_v patient_o under_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o prince_n seven_o and_o twenty_o roman_a bishop_n for_o their_o only_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n greg_n tolossan_n 1._o v._o doctor_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o gregorius_n tolossanus_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n though_o christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v they_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o move_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o they_o have_v number_n and_o power_n sufficient_a but_o by_o that_o argument_n they_o show_v that_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o their_o pâ—â—us_a doctrine_n teach_v theâ—_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n while_o therefore_o the_o church_n continue_v such_o a_o school_n of_o good_a life_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o faithful_a loyalty_n &_o true_a subjection_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13.5_o who_o they_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v bounâ—_n in_o conscience_n and_o so_o teach_v by_o their_o holy_a relig_n on_o b._n king_n sermon_n at_o york_n on_o the_o queen_n day_n 1595._o religion_n be_v â—he_n joy_n glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o glorâ—_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v more_o reckon_v he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n than_o oâ—_n great_a treasure_n jovianus_fw-la after_o julian_n refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n albeit_o elect_v and_o seek_v to_o the_o emp_n re_fw-mi except_o he_o may_v govern_v christians_n great_a constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v their_o surname_n of_o greatness_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o 6._o 24._o as_o for_o godliness_n saint_n auâ—ustine_n say_v emperor_n be_v not_o therefore_o happy_a because_o they_o reign_v long_o or_o leave_v son_n to_o reign_v after_o they_o or_o tame_v enemy_n or_o quiet_v rebel_a subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o rule_v just_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n when_o man_n almost_o make_v they_o goâ—s_o use_v their_o power_n to_o promote_v god_n honour_n love_v fear_v worship_v god_n love_v that_o kingdom_n best_o wherein_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v partaker_n slow_o revenge_v easy_o pardon_v punish_v for_o necessity_n to_o preserve_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o private_a hatred_n pardon_v not_o to_o impunity_n of_o evil_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o if_o compel_v to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o recompense_v it_o with_o mercy_n lenity_n and_o largesse_n of_o benefit_n â—f_o their_o luxury_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o restrain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a if_o they_o have_v rather_o rule_v their_o evil_a lust_n than_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n such_o a_o happy_a emperor_n be_v great_a constantine_n ibid._n cap._n 25_o 26._o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a marble_n with_o these_o title_n vrbis_fw-la liberator_fw-la quietis_fw-la fundator_fw-la reipubilicae_fw-la instautator_fw-la publicae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la auctor_fw-la restitutor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la atque_fw-la orbis_fw-la magnus_n maximus_fw-la invictus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la veneranda_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fide_fw-la romanum_fw-la munivit_fw-la imperium_fw-la divus_o divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n camden_n britannia_n in_o yorkshire_n describe_v york_n city_n ii_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o false_a or_o corrupt_a religion_n esay_n 1.21_o rome_n revel_v 17.9_o 18._o becante_fw-la babylon_n five_o 5_o 2_o 4._o 6._o navel_v generate_fw-la 39_o h_n mulius_n chron._n german_a lib_n 18._o usher_n de_n eccl_n success_n c._n 7._o §._o 17._o who_o the_o lord_n bless_v also_o with_o all_o other_o happiness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v theodosius_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n over_o peoples_n then_o be_v the_o world_n happy_a when_o the_o church_n breed_v and_o train_v up_o the_o best_a people_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o one_o uphold_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o for_o grief_n that_o ever_o so_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o scourge_v to_o mankind_n that_o jerusalem_n the_o whilom_o faithful_a city_n shall_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o inebriate_v the_o king_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n herself_o become_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o emperor_n and_o prince_n shall_v shut_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o city_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n their_o reason_n because_o they_o find_v they_o nor_o predicatores_fw-la sed_fw-la predatores_fw-la non_fw-la pacis_fw-la corroboratores_fw-la sed_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la raptores_fw-la non_fw-la orbis_fw-la reparatores_fw-la sed_fw-la auri_fw-la insatiabiles_fw-la corrasores_fw-la denique_fw-la superbiae_fw-la detestabilem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n reptasse_fw-la so_o write_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n your_o cardinal_n come_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o pray_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o peace_n but_o to_o ransack_v our_o purse_n not_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a world_n but_o unsatiable_o to_o ravine_n after_o gold_n final_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n have_v creep_v even_o into_o saint_n peter_n seat_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o ambition_n or_o pride_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n from_o which_o two_o evil_n proceed_v many_o mischief_n &_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n sabellicus_n observe_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o potent_a prince_n sabellicus_n ennead_n 9_o lib._n 1._o genebrard_n chronol_n lib_n 4._o in_o 10._o saculi_fw-la initio_fw-la baron_fw-fr tomo_fw-la 10._o anno_fw-la 900._o §._o 1._o matth._n 8.24_o 25_o keep_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o good_a moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o such_o prince_n they_o rush_v into_o all_o impudence_n and_o wickedness_n and_o genebrard_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o age_n say_v then_o be_v the_o world_n exhaust_v both_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o potent_a prince_n and_o good_a pope_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o 150_o year_n there_o be_v about_o 50_o pope_n utter_o swerve_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v rather_o apotactici_n apostaticive_a quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la debauch_v apostate_n rather_o then_o apostolic_a bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n complain_v of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n wherein_o powerful_a and_o sordid_a whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n
as_o in_o i_o lie_v firm_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o state_n and_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o protest_v again_o with_o s._n paul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n rom._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v nor_o write_v in_o craftiness_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o &_o 2.17_o &_o 1.12_o nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a thing_n decitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v myself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n i_o be_o no_o innovator_fw-la inventor_n or_o favourer_n of_o new_a thing_n in_o religion_n i_o search_v for_o the_o old_a and_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n deduct_v allegation_n authority_n consequence_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o new_a i_o cut_v off_o extravagant_a needless_a and_o endless_a question_n private_a opinion_n both_o of_o these_o and_o former_a age_n and_o comprehend_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o modern_a divine_n within_o their_o own_o true_a limit_n i_o set_v down_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o and_o show_v withal_o their_o unnecessary_a addition_n and_o corruption_n i_o search_v how_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v into_o all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n i_o show_v how_o they_o be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o reformation_n wish_v and_o seek_v for_o in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o what_o power_n policy_n and_o cunning_a they_o prevail_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v i_o find_v and_o show_v the_o out-cry_n of_o historian_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o they_o all_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o necessary_a save_a doctrine_n in_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o within_o that_o church_n also_o a_o sufficient_a visible_a number_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o far_o and_o wide_o spread_v in_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o continew_v till_o luther_n time_n which_o refuse_v the_o government_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v yea_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o except_v only_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o maintain_v it_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n the_o same_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v until_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a end_n general_a council_n but_o guide_v whole_o by_o the_o papal_a faction_n that_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v impose_v general_o upon_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o deprivation_n of_o salvation_n upon_o due_a search_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n father_n history_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n of_o either_o religion_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o verity_n antiquity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o good_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v and_o be_o as_o willing_a if_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v iâ—_n expedient_a and_o the_o time_n desire_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v for_o this_o same_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o dear_a christian_a reader_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o thy_o view_n in_o this_o work_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o abridgement_n of_o many_o great_a volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o thus_o brief_o deliver_v for_o thy_o great_a case_n in_o read_v and_o perfect_a judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n sincerity_n and_o corruption_n antiquity_n and_o novelty_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o romish_a book_n late_o come_v abroad_o in_o great_a number_n punctual_o follow_v their_o own_o method_n have_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v better_a to_o gather_v their_o principal_a motive_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o book_n and_o separate_v they_o into_o several_a chapter_n to_o give_v they_o their_o full_a answer_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o answer_v many_o book_n in_o one_o among_o the_o store_n of_o all_o other_o allegation_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o and_o common_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o author_n surpass_v other_o both_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v profundity_n of_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n abbot_n bilson_n morton_n usher_n downham_n hall_n white_n andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o doctor_n fulke_o raynolds_n whitaker_n field_n favour_n white_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o divine_n master_n fox_n perkins_n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o who_o worthy_a labour_n i_o do_v hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o our_o english_a man_n the_o romish_a affect_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o english_a which_o have_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o write_v on_o their_o side_n have_v in_o show_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n go_v beyond_o not_o only_o all_o former_a but_o all_o other_o of_o this_o age_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n take_v most_o out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n whereof_o they_o have_v write_v as_o sander_n allen_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v their_o own_o countrymen_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o worth_n and_o make_v high_a account_n of_o their_o learned_a labour_n second_o to_o show_v that_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o myself_o but_o what_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o our_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o that_o i_o also_o thankful_o remember_v and_o honour_v they_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la profecerim_fw-la three_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a slander_n which_o charge_v we_o with_o continual_a vary_v from_o ourselves_o four_o to_o show_v to_o our_o english_a man_n especial_o where_o they_o may_v read_v in_o our_o learned_a english_a writer_n more_o full_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o deliver_v brief_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n five_o because_o myself_o be_o age_v and_o not_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_a weakness_n of_o my_o body_n and_o memory_n hereafter_o if_o any_o flourish_a busy_a wit_n listen_v to_o oppose_v to_o manage_v this_o cause_n without_o much_o disparagement_n to_o it_o and_o to_o myself_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v many_o worthy_a divine_n now_o live_a that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o more_o able_a in_o body_n then_o myself_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o book_n short_a without_o either_o make_n it_o too_o obscure_a and_o un-intelligible_a or_o else_o cut_v off_o much_o matter_n fit_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o by_o this_o length_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v become_v tedious_a to_o many_o to_o read_v it_o through_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o memory_n but_o i_o have_v help_v this_o inconvenience_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o by_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o chapter_n every_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a treatise_n by_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v read_v alone_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o 2_o by_o divide_v the_o chapter_n if_o they_o be_v long_o into_o section_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o section_n into_o subsection_n and_o paragraphes_n mark_v thus_o §_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o sectâ—ons_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o they_o for_o the_o quick_a find_n or_o refinding_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o easy_a view_n and_o
and_o more_o and_o place_v those_o word_n aâ—ter_v the_o note_n aftâ—r_v the_o word_n sect._n 3._o p._n 128._o 29_o furnish_v p._n 140._o mark_fw-mi ecclesie_n promâ—tteâ—_n p._n 143._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o be_v print_v valentinianus_n for_o valentianus_n p._n 147._o 25._o ha_o h_o god_n uttter_o forsake_v p._n 153._o 35_o read_v 370_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 155._o 21._o eckius_fw-la p._n 161._o 21._o other_o vice_n p._n 196._o 8._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v p._n 210._o 2._o &_o oft_o the_o foremost_a devour_a p_o 211._o 32._o athanasius_n p._n 220._o 34_o whereon_o p._n 2â—6_n 11._o supposition_n p._n 234._o 12._o a_o whole_a book_n p._n 243._o 25._o member_n all_o of_o p._n 2_o 17._o 11._o be_v void_v ib_o lin_v 16._o not_o the_o church_n opinion_n p_o 209._o mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la li._n 18_o read_v 2_o cor._n 5._o â—_o &_o 6._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 12._o col_fw-fr 4._o 17._o â—_o tim_fw-la 1._o 12._o 2_o tim_fw-la 4._o 5._o p._n 103._o 35._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la decimo_fw-la p._n 308_o 25._o in_o the_o more_o p_o 311._o mark_fw-mi â—_o armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o q._n armeniorum_fw-la c._n p._n 7._o number_n of_o page_n be_v sometime_o misprint_v and_o section_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o this_o general_n i_o able_a in_o the_o second_o alaphabet_n pag._n 65._o add_v to_o the_o marginal_a note_n avenein_a aâ—nal_n â—â—ior_fw-la lib._n 5_o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 264._o p_o 71._o lin_v penul_v waste_v it_o with_o fire_n other_o small_a sâ—â—pt_n in_o letter_n or_o point_n i_o note_v not_o they_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n less_o in_o â—â—ading_v then_o amend_v the_o most_o be_v amend_v the_o preface_n or_o jntroduction_n contain_v 1_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o party_n confer_v in_o this_o dialogue_n 2_o the_o purpose_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o conference_n touch_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o intend_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 4_o the_o matter_n solidity_n of_o argument_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n of_o both_o side_n roman-catholicke_a 1_o although_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o the_o verity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o roman-catholicke-religion_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v either_o unsettled_a or_o disquiet_v again_o by_o any_o further_a conference_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o my_o try_a honest_a and_o good_a friend_n adversary_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n as_o may_v win_v the_o love_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o urge_v i_o once_o again_o to_o confer_v with_o a_o grave_n learned_a minister_n hereby_o i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o his_o learning_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a just_a love_a and_o of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o here_o he_o come_v save_o you_o sir_n protestant_n minister_n master_n candidus_n i_o have_v much_o long_v to_o meet_v you_o the_o lord_n now_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o meeting_n i_o have_v hear_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n of_o heart_n by_o some_o of_o your_o good_a friend_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o mislike_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o into_o like_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o rome_n now_o in_o tender_a care_n of_o your_o salvation_n i_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o you_o thereabouts_o to_o try_v if_o by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n i_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n rom._n sir_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by_o respect_n i_o have_v seek_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o therein_o i_o be_o so_o well_o settle_v that_o you_o may_v spare_v your_o labour_n prot._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n for_o i_o have_v observe_v you_o always_o to_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a disposition_n sober_a temperate_a advise_v &_o of_o discreet_a conversation_n for_o which_o fair_a carriage_n of_o life_n you_o have_v gain_v the_o surname_n of_o candidus_n pity_v good_a nature_n mislead_v be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o have_v also_o find_v you_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n so_o far_o as_o your_o knowledge_n do_v lead_v you_o the_o more_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o so_o honest_a a_o nature_n shall_v be_v abuse_v &_o mislead_v by_o bad_a teacher_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v blameless_a in_o life_n devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v erroneous_a as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o think_v his_o course_n marvelous_a godly_a and_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o gamaliel_n 3.6_o act._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.6_o a_o learned_a doctor_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v then_o think_v &_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o of_o very_a zeal_n persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 26.9_o a_o &_o s_o 26.9_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v be_v devout_a and_o zealous_a therein_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o wrong_a as_o we_o hold_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o persecute_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n entire_a without_o admit_v any_o other_o ground_n of_o religion_n remember_v what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o venit_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la interficit_fw-la vos_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la obsequium_fw-la se_fw-la praestare_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n quick_o as_o in_o act_n 13.50_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o devout_a and_o honourable-woman_n 13.50_o act_n 13.50_o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o that_o people_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n yet_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v need_v well_o to_o examine_v their_o ground_n rom_n these_o example_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o catholics_n prot._n you_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n we_o to_o your_o new_a catholics_n let_v the_o unpartial_a world_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o be_v the_o persecute_v but_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v mortal_a man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_o resolve_v but_o first_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n lest_o they_o run_v amiss_o as_o saul_n do_v though_o teach_v by_o gamaliel_n and_o as_o the_o devout_a honorable-woman_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n rom._n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o resolve_v upon_o good_a ground_n why_o shall_v he_o disquiet_v himself_o and_o call_v his_o faith_n into_o question_n again_o prot._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o his_o ground_n be_v good_a or_o no._n saint_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o these_o honourable-woman_n think_v as_o well_o of_o their_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v thorough_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o ground_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o win_n satisfy_a &_o confirm_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n s._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n so_o then_o both_o for_o your_o own_o full_a resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o i_o or_o any_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o serious_o confer_v of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n rom._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o saint_n peter_n there_o prescribe_v with_o meekness_n fear_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o rough_a rude_a bite_a and_o rail_a speech_n argue_v rather_o a_o blind_a heart_n or_o a_o proud_a scornful_a and_o unmortify_v man_n than_o one_o endue_v with_o god_n grace_n love_n
king_n edgare_n make_v a_o wise_a religious_a speech_n to_o the_o english_a bishop_n which_o alred_n abbot_n of_o rhievall_n publish_v in_o writing_n ms._n abroad_o rhieval_n in_o genealogic_n davidis_fw-la regis_fw-la scotiae_fw-la ms._n i_o must_v say_v say_v he_o that_o which_o good_a man_n lament_v and_o wicked_a laugh_n at_o they_o melt_v away_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n that_o now_o the_o house_n of_o clerk_n be_v account_v the_o brothel_n of_o whore_n and_o synod_n of_o jester_n their_o dice_v their_o sing_v and_o dance_v their_o sit_v up_o till_o midnight_n with_o clamour_n and_o horror_n thus_o thus_o you_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n or_o king_n the_o alm_n of_o prince_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n do_v our_o father_n exhaust_v their_o treasure_n to_o this_o end_n fuerit_fw-la usher_n ibid._n §_o 33_o polydor._n lib_n 6._o hist_o angl._n aâ—l._n fric_n serm_n ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ms._n colleg_n benedict_n cantabrig_n joan._n stella_n sacerdos_n in_o vita_fw-la bâ—nedicti_fw-la 4_o papae_fw-la 122._o inquit_fw-la acciderat_fw-la illi_fw-la aetati_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la iganvia_fw-la consumpta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la i_o have_v constantine_n you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v hand_n and_o sword_n that_o the_o leprous_a may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o tent_n and_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n may_v be_v purge_v do_v it_o careful_o that_o we_o may_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v give_v find_v that_o it_o be_v consume_v not_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o luxury_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o unbridled_a liberty_n the_o covetous_a ravine_v and_o tyranny_n both_o of_o monk_n and_o priest_n most_o scandalous_a beyond_o all_o lay_v man_n at_o those_o time_n be_v describe_v and_o lament_v by_o polydore_n vergil_n aelfricus_fw-la joannes_n stella_n and_o other_o §._o 8._o etc._n usher_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o great_a secular_a year_n of_o christ_n 1000_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o christian_a faith_n much_o decay_v from_o the_o ancient_a unity_n and_o inundation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n overflow_v the_o world_n by_o the_o description_n and_o lamentation_n of_o wernerus_n glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la lupus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la guilelmus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la tyrensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o wonderful_a prodigy_n and_o terror_n appear_v from_o above_o and_o below_o be_v plague_n famine_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o by_o sigonius_n hector_n boethius_n hepidamus_n rupertus_n wernerus_n glaber_n sabellicus_n sigebert_n nangiacus_n vincentius_n bellevacensus_fw-la antonius_n florenticus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la joannes_n nanclerus_n as_o proclaymer_n of_o antichrist_n come_v for_o many_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o bear_v as_o baronius_n record_v 1001._o §_o 1._o &_o 4._o 5._o §._o 5._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacensis_fw-la of_o the_o time_n present_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o opinion_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o hippolytus_n cyrill_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n ojus_fw-la usher_n ib._n cap._n 4._o benno_n in_o viâ—â—_n hilâ—hbrandi_fw-la &_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la ojus_fw-la silvester_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sit_v 4_o year_n he_o be_v before_o name_v gerbertus_n he_o enter_v by_o the_o devil_n aid_n say_v the_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n deceit_n be_v quick_o destroy_v and_o anno_fw-la 1033._o which_o be_v the_o thousand_o after_o christ_n death_n benedict_n the_o nine_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v make_v pope_n by_o money_n not_o by_o merit_n and_o sit_v 12_o year_n he_o be_v also_o cunning_a in_o magic_n and_o devilish_a in_o art_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n say_v benuo_n he_o be_v homo_fw-la ignavus_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la pretij_fw-la say_v platina_n and_o stella_n probrosus_fw-la &_o infamius_fw-la say_v volateran_n nefarius_fw-la say_v baronius_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wood_n say_v benno_n in_o his_o time_n cardinal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o some_o estimation_n 9.16_o estimation_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 1061._o §._o 9.16_o and_o in_o nicolas_n the_o second_o time_n anno_fw-la 1059._o they_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o choose_v pope_n now_o they_o do_v all_o they_o be_v create_v by_o these_o word_n 1610._o word_n august_n triumph_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la eccle_n quaest_a 8._o art_n 4._o ballar_n apolog._n contâ—a_fw-la jacobum_fw-la regem_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 34_o 35._o adedit_fw-la romae_fw-la 1610._o estote_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o pope_n create_v they_o and_o they_o create_v the_o pope_n bellarmine_n say_v this_o dignity_n be_v not_o new_a since_o it_o have_v be_v 500_o year_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v new_a which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o satan_n lose_v in_o which_o respect_n wiclife_o say_v cardinals_z be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o lot_n directeâ—_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o now_o whosoever_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v be_v he_o fit_a or_o unfit_a eccle._n wicâ—f_n art_n 40._o in_o council_n constan_n sess_v 8._o &_o in_o speculo_fw-la milit_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 10._o cameraâ—_n cardinal_n lib._n de_fw-fr reform_v eccle._n he_o be_v straight_o beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o immediatus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la wicliffe_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n yet_o many_o in_o that_o council_n hold_v with_o his_o opinion_n say_v cameracensis_n that_o such_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v without_o reasonable_a cause_n burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v howsoever_o they_o be_v dignify_v with_o most_o glorious_a and_o transcendent_a title_n statu_fw-la clemang_fw-fr de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccle._n statu_fw-la §_o 26._o who_o office_n be_v at_o first_o say_v clemangis_n to_o carry_v out_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v they_o §._o 9_o when_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n still_o great_a miscry_n fall_v upon_o christendom_n romanus_n diogenes_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v assail_v by_o war_n and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o sultan_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o assyrian_n tread_v upon_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o return_v home_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o own_o noble_n and_o reject_v the_o sultan_n subdue_v many_o country_n great_a antiochia_n celosyra_n both_o the_o calicias_n isaurio_n pamphilia_n lycia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n both_o the_o pontuse_n bythinia_n 1072._o matt._n paris_n hist_o anno_o dom._n 1072._o and_o part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o outrageous_a that_o some_o publish_a letter_n as_o send_v from_o hell_n by_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o infernal_a power_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o fail_v in_o nothing_o to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n but_o send_v or_o suffer_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o descend_v to_o hell_n as_o never_o any_o age_n have_v do_v before_o 1088_o anton._n in_o chro._n tit_n 16._o cap._n 1._o §_o 21._o segebert_n chron_n a_o 1088_o the_o shisme_n of_o anti-popes_n and_o anti-cesars_n increase_v this_o evil_a the_o crown_n and_o the_o crosier_n dissent_v one_o excommunicate_v another_o and_o one_o contemn_v another_o censure_n and_o tread_v down_o both_o authority_n and_o equity_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o then_o begin_v that_o novity_n not_o to_o call_v it_o heresy_n that_o to_o evil_a prince_n subjection_n be_v not_o due_a and_o though_o man_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o pontif_n onuphr_n vita_fw-la greg._n 7_o ex_fw-la libro_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la varâ—a_fw-la creation_n rom._n pontif_n yet_o they_o ought_v they_o not_o fidelity_n and_o that_o whosoever_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n be_v not_o perjure_a but_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v account_v excommunicate_a this_o say_v sigebert_n be_v a_o novity_n if_o not_o heresy_n but_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o hence_o do_v arise_v perniciosissima_fw-la seditio_fw-la &_o haeresis_fw-la omnium_fw-la pestilentissima_fw-la and_o auentinus_n say_v then_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n 5._o aventin_n annal._n boâ—er_n l._n 5._o false_a priest_n come_v out_o and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n quench_v christian_a charity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o then_o all_o good_a open_a just_a ingenuous_a and_o plain_a people_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v for_o they_o see_v that_o be_v come_v to_o
dissolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n be_v think_v no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o all_o that_o write_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o impute_v unto_o it_o heresim_n pestilentissimam_fw-la and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n draw_v on_o many_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o over-politicke_a pope_n find_v but_o few_o learned_a iâ—dicious_a man_n able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o few_o potent_a courageous_a prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o make_v their_o own_o greatness_n wealth_n and_o honour_v the_o very_a rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o then_o set_v clerk_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v argument_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o reward_n to_o quicken_v their_o wit_n and_o spur_n on_o their_o diligence_n from_o this_o root_n proceed_v doubtless_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o before_o see_v and_o in_o these_o more_o learned_a age_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o schoolman_n mould_v a_o new_a doctrine_n mix_v of_o philosophy_n and_o diunity_n to_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o blindness_n and_o much_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o must_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o government_n will_v give_v it_o this_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n bring_v in_o image-worship_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o condemn_v for_o when_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v abolish_v time_n see_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o but_o then_o creep_v in_o and_o that_o leo_n jsaurus_n emperor_n see_v the_o saracen_n take_v offence_n at_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o massacre_v they_o for_o their_o image_n in_o church_n which_o offence_n leo_n take_v away_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v join_v therein_o oppose_v he_o and_o take_v the_o hint_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a to_o all_o italy_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o memory_n and_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o west_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o quick_o deprive_v he_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o emperor_n scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hurt_v to_o christendom_n and_o then_o image_n worship_n must_v be_v defend_v that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o oppose_a council_n to_o council_n prince_n and_o learned_a man_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o christendom_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n and_o so_o it_o do_v still_o for_o it_o draw_v multitude_n of_o devout_a people_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o other_o spend_n to_o enrich_v they_o §._o 14._o but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n hold_v then_o by_o many_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o do_v 23._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o &_o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 100_o see_v all_o their_o allegation_n in_o d._n field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o separate_v those_o from_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o do_v separate_v namely_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierom_n gregory_n and_o damascene_fw-la so_o do_v also_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluviacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o dredo_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v all_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n that_o we_o have_v make_v that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n 101._o field_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 101._o until_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o spiritual_o good_a or_o that_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n without_o prevent_v grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o more_o late_o of_o thomas_n bradwardin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n cardinal_n contaren_n and_o bonaventure_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 8._o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n not_o by_o our_o inherent_a be_v teach_v by_o s._n bernard_n epist_n 190._o justification_n bernard_n geâ—son_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la consulatione_fw-la theologiae_fw-la see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o second_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n assignata_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la justitia_fw-la aliena_fw-la quia_fw-la caruit_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o man_n be_v assign_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o because_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o serm_v 61_o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o gerson_n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o enchiridion_n and_o antididagma_n and_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n proper_o at_o god_n hand_n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o scotus_n ariminensis_n waldensis_n be_v plain_a so_o pope_n aâ—rian_n on_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 6._o and_o clicthoveus_fw-la cite_v there_o also_o and_o bernard_n serm_n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o oft_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n merit_v heaven_n etc._n see_v these_o author_n word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o bishop_n usher_v book_n d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 103._o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la farnesium_fw-la to_o which_o add_v out_o of_o bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n that_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v aâ—â—_n 4._o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n exhibit_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibid._n well_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o by_o cardinal_n contarenus_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o antididagma_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la fiducia_fw-la and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annuntiatione_fw-la dominica_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o so_o continue_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o solemn_a ordinary_a and_o public_a dispensation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 22._o cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o as_o cassander_n show_v and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v call_v for_o with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o many_o nation_n and_o church_n militis_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v still_o stiff_o deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n against_o private_a communion_n call_v private_a mass_n where_o none_o of_o the_o people_n present_v receive_v but_o the_o
and_o redeem_v us._n you_o believe_v so_o also_o but_o you_o add_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n but_o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o our_o follow_a sin_n 10._o august_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevit_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la see_v b_o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 2_o sect_n 23._o §_o 47._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o also_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o all_o our_o sin_n either_o upon_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n this_o we_o account_v a_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n make_v christ_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n and_o against_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o forgive_v the_o fault_n forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n you_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o you_o add_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n long_a time_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n &_o by_o your_o approbation_n of_o they_o you_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a good_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a which_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 95._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 95._o at_o a_o diet_n in_o râ—tisbon_n anno_fw-la 1541._o where_o be_v present_a jasper_n cardinal_n contareni_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n granuel_n deliver_v a_o book_n of_o 22_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispute_v namely_o eckius_fw-la flugius_fw-la and_o gropperus_n romist_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o pâ—storia_n protestant_n and_o upon_o their_o debate_n some_o thing_n be_v approve_v and_o some_o amend_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o dissent_v only_o in_o five_o thing_n and_o in_o seventeen_o they_o all_o final_o agree_v 54.55_o ibib._n pag._n 54.55_o also_o when_o the_o augustane_n confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o divine_n be_v read_v at_o augspurge_n anno_o 1530_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v go_v no_o further_o on_o 159._o see_v annal_n elizah_n engl_v pag_n 63._o and_o relation_n of_o religionin_n the_o west_n part_n pag._n x._o 2._o 159._o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_o 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o the_o book_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n purposely_o so_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o their_o very_a catholic_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o without_o scruple_n or_o scandal_n if_o faction_n more_o than_o reason_n do_v not_o sway_v the_o truth_n be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o other_o cause_n the_o controversy_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n may_v well_o be_v compound_v betwixt_o us._n for_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o true_a christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr both_o for_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o make_v we_o live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n good_a neighbour_n among_o man_n good_a diligent_a and_o dutiful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n painful_a peaceable_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v and_o to_o conduct_v we_o through_o all_o necessary_a gracious_a way_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o end_n to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n §._o 3._o only_o they_o know_v and_o we_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a church-kingdome_n instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n desire_v over-top_v all_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o maintain_v with_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o desire_v describe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o best_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o religion_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v he_o but_o this_o high_a transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n far_o beyond_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o he_o in_o their_o greatness_n 25._o act_n 19.28_o 25._o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o they_o strive_v for_o and_o these_o doctrinal_a controversy_n be_v but_o subordinate_a mean_n subtle_o keep_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o supremacy_n more_o odious_a for_o by_o that_o craft_n their_o wealth_n be_v maintain_v seq_fw-la d._n francis_n white_a orthodox_n faith_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ramold_n &_o hart_n confer_v cap._n 7._o dinis_fw-la 6_o &_o 7._o pag._n 367_o &_o seq_fw-la our_o doctor_n reinolds_n observe_v well_o and_o prove_v large_o that_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n main_a aim_n and_o practice_v and_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o pope_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o their_o life_n have_v open_v this_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o state_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v since_o it_o grow_v to_o majesty_n that_o they_o mind_n the_o prop_v up_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n language_n the_o church_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o princehood_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a 246._o k._n james_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o peron_n pag._n 246._o and_o our_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n and_o no_o long_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a glorious_a ostentation_n and_o temporal_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n 259._o ibid._n pag._n 259._o and_o s._n peter_n net_n be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o cast_a net_n or_o a_o fly_v to_o fish_v for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n 1_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o care_n and_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o revenue_n then_o to_o make_v good_a christian_n for_o where_o good_a christian_n be_v already_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v thither_o the_o pope_n emissary_n come_v to_o make_v they_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o stick_v not_o at_o treason_n rebellion_n invasion_n if_o they_o have_v hope_n so_o to_o effect_v it_o 159._o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 156_o 159._o 2_o consider_v whether_o all_o other_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a or_o wicked_a jew_n stew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n or_o atheist_n open_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o suffer_v more_o quiet_o to_o live_v in_o italy_n rome_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n than_o protestant_n who_o only_a great_a crime_n be_v they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n 464._o molius_fw-la defence_n pag._n 464._o 3_o consider_v if_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o more_o slight_o punish_v than_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n treason_n incest_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n ordinary_a bishop_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o the_o case_n of_o hinder_v man_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n of_o intrusion_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiasticail_v of_o purloin_v any_o church_n good_n or_o offend_v the_o sea-apostolicke_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v for_o falsify_v the_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v
divide_v inheritance_n among_o brethren_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o luke_n 12.14_o the_o pope_n christ_n pretend_a vicar_n will_n he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o east_n indies_n to_o the_o portugâ—ll_n and_o all_o the_o west_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o as_o ample_a right_n as_o he_o challenge_v that_o tempt_v christ_n luke_n 4_o 6._o as_o this_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a mischief_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o be_v as_o evil_a or_o woâ—se_n when_o people_n must_v be_v so_o strange_o and_o strong_o delude_v and_o inebriate_v with_o false_a opinion_n as_o to_o drink_v down_o poison_v instead_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o break_v god_n absolute_a manife_a and_o holy_a law_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n take_v offence_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n say_v he_o do_v and_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o bid_v they_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o root_v he_o out_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o god_n holy_a david_n have_v saul_n at_o advantage_n a_o wicked_a king_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o furious_o seek_v david_n death_n yet_o will_v not_o touch_v he_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 26.11_o 12._o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n teach_v christian_n subjection_n even_o to_o heathen_a emperor_n persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 213._o the_o pope_n be_v far_o from_o david_n paul_n peter_n spirit_n our_o saint_n peter_n of_o jerusalem_n command_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 15._o but_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n command_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n vicar_n yea_o say_v our_o saint_n peter_n ib_n verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v subject_n to_o your_o master_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o froward_a and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o god_n suffer_v wrongful_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n say_v râ—bell_n against_o prince_n who_o i_o judge_v evil_a and_o froward_a and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v against_o all_o conscience_n religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n work_v treason_n insurrection_n massacre_n for_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o new_a incredible_a abominable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o massacre_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v meritorious_a act_n and_o high_o please_v to_o god_n that_o dethrone_v prince_n adiudging_a their_o kingdom_n to_o stranger_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o perjury_n rebellion_n war_n treason_n invasion_n dash_v kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o face_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o poor_a bewitch_v people_n must_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o practice_v tantum_n rellâ—gio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadêre_fw-la malorum_fw-la â—ucretius_fw-la â—ucretius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v religion_n man_n have_v need_n write_v apology_n book_n of_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n full_a mean_n and_o strong_a bond_n of_o love_n peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n lest_o it_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o turbulent_a suspicious_a seditious_a engine_n to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v all_o love_n peace_n comfort_n happiness_n and_o become_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n here_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o fit_a place_n §._o 7._o four_o a_o four_o great_a policy_n whereby_o the_o pope_n gayn_v to_o himself_o sure_a friend_n and_o great_a mean_n be_v his_o assume_v power_n to_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v with_o oath_n bond_n promise_n or_o league_n a_o unsufferable_a sin_n but_o very_o profitable_a to_o he_o for_o when_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n be_v drive_v in_o their_o estate_n to_o hard_a condition_n or_o extremity_n or_o desirous_a for_o their_o profit_n to_o take_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o break_v their_o oath_n they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o save_v their_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n then_o to_o allege_v the_o warranty_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n which_o authority_n they_o be_v tie_v afterward_o most_o firm_o to_o maintain_v thus_o the_o politic_a pope_n and_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v thrive_v in_o honour_n wealth_n and_o strength_n by_o blind_a the_o world_n with_o this_o unjust_a usurp_a practice_n to_o the_o inestimable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n affect_v not_o who_o weighty_a action_n resolution_n league_n and_o contract_n be_v make_v nothing_o worth_a or_o only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o dissolve_v they_o 55._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la tortum_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag_n 55._o he_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v at_o h_z s_z pleasure_n as_o our_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o keâ—es_n of_o heaven_n can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v sin_n so_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n bâ—_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n it_o seem_v can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v law_n and_o oath_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a holy_a and_o divine_a yea_o law_n and_o oath_n as_o easy_o as_o sin_n against_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n for_o league_n and_o law_n take_v upon_o man_n sub_fw-la deo_fw-la â—â—ste_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o security_n among_o man_n cap._n see_v example's_n of_o these_o hereafter_o cap._n and_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v now_o make_v delusion_n of_o good_a man_n instrument_n of_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n intolerable_a snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o well-meaning_a to_o maintain_v the_o deceitful_a wrongdoer_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n own_o greatness_n with_o most_o shameful_a blemish_n of_o christian_a religion_n law_n oath_n vow_n be_v soluble_a and_o salable_a at_o rome_n man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o then_o without_o they_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n need_v not_o stick_v at_o sin_n breach_n of_o vow_n or_o perjury_n he_o can_v do_v slolue_v all_o and_o cut_v asunder_o all_o the_o bond_n and_o sin_n of_o humane_a peace_n security_n and_o society_n law_n oath_n vow_n league_n and_o tyall_n whatsoever_o §._o 8._o 791._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 10._o &_o lib._n 8._o pag._n 791._o v._n no_o less_o sinful_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v when_o great_a prince_n be_v shelter_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o contract_v some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v with_o another_o to_o unite_v some_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o other_o pretender_n or_o make_v some_o other_o strait_a alliance_n those_o prince_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v yea_o also_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n must_v be_v fast_a friend_n unto_o the_o pope_n lâ—st_v they_o endanger_v their_o own_o legitimation_n their_o state_n and_o dignity_n 2._o annal_n elizab._n camden_n apparaâ—â—_n pag._n 2._o for_o unite_n of_o territory_n charles_n the_o 8_o king_n of_o france_n make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n power_n he_o have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o roman_n for_o his_o future_a wife_n but_o afterward_o for_o desire_v of_o the_o duchy_n of_o britain_n he_o solicit_v to_o marry_v anne_n the_o heir_n of_o brittany_n though_o she_o be_v betroth_v yea_o and_o already_o marry_v to_o maximilian_n by_o his_o proxy_n or_o proctor_n wolfgangus_n poleme_a of_o ostrich_n open_o in_o the_o church_n a_o double_a injury_n to_o maximilian_n to_o have_v she_o take_v from_o he_o who_o he_o account_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v his_o daughter_n send_v home_o again_o who_o have_v be_v many_o year_n queen_n of_o france_n but_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v philip_n cominius_n report_v it_o lib._n 7._o cap_n 3._o add_v whether_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_v some_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n say_v yea_o and_o
they_o and_o safe_a come_n to_o they_o and_o freedom_n of_o voice_n be_v all_o take_v away_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o carry_v what_o need_v any_o senate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o a_o senate_n of_o present_a cardinal_n either_o can_v do_v all_o or_o must_v do_v all_o therefore_o this_o invention_n state_n and_o choice_n of_o cardinal_n be_v a_o powerful_a politic_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o strong_a opposition_n §._o 6._o etc._n see_v relation_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o western_a part_n §._o 13._o etc._n etc._n monastery_n also_o as_o now_o they_o be_v use_v be_v great_a upholder_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o bind_v many_o thousand_o fast_o unto_o it_o for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n for_o there_o be_v entertainment_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n man_n woman_n noble_a base_a in_o the_o high_o or_o low_a place_n they_o be_v haven_n or_o final_a refuge_n to_o receive_v man_n of_o discontent_a humour_n or_o despair_a passion_n or_o unfortunate_a or_o unfit_a for_o other_o trade_n or_o disgrace_v or_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n or_o distaste_v with_o the_o world_n or_o tire_v out_o with_o enemy_n or_o want_v maintenance_n there_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o toil_n and_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o without_o charge_n to_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o parent_n and_o better_a portion_n of_o their_o other_o brethren_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o abbey_n and_o papacy_n for_o this_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o monastery_n in_o strictness_n or_o slackness_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o every_o humour_n may_v receive_v contentment_n the_o more_o devout_a and_o melancholic_a in_o the_o more_o severe_a and_o austere_a order_n the_o loose_a in_o order_n of_o great_a liberty_n all_o of_o they_o for_o present_a maintenance_n without_o care_n and_o protection_n without_o fear_n and_o for_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o high_a and_o high_a place_n among_o such_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o author_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o though_o they_o have_v frequent_a fasting_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o a_o little_a use_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o well_o as_o matter_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v these_o be_v but_o physic_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a against_o the_o disease_n which_o else_o their_o ease_n and_o fullness_n at_o other_o time_n will_v breed_v and_o their_o delight_n be_v many_o to_o content_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n inward_a hope_n that_o all_o their_o outward_a course_n high_o please_v god_n and_o they_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n far_o above_o the_o best_a of_o ordinary_a christian_n merit_v heaven_n &_o many_o blessing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o their_o benefactor_n they_o have_v their_o legend_n and_o familiar_a relation_n of_o vision_n miracle_n apparition_n and_o revelation_n much_o please_v the_o credulous_a superstitious_a and_o fantastical_a they_o have_v their_o sweet_a music_n glorious_a show_n beautiful_a image_n rich_a vestment_n variable_a ceremony_n for_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o simple_a their_o city_n and_o great_a place_n abound_v in_o all_o variety_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o time_n and_o order_n to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o several_a humour_n of_o all_o their_o bait_n to_o allure_v their_o hook_n to_o retain_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n one_o day_n all_o mask_n play_n and_o lollity_n another_o day_n all_o procession_n fast_v and_o whip_v themselves_o upon_o one_o door_n a_o excommunication_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n all_o trangressor_n upon_o another_o a_o jubilee_n or_o pardon_n from_o all_o transgression_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o street_n a_o house_n of_o veil_a nun_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o house_n of_o open_a courtesan_n and_o the_o stew_n allow_v for_o a_o pension_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nun_n never_o be_v any_o state_n in_o the_o world_n so_o strange_o compact_v of_o infinite_a variety_n to_o please_v variety_n of_o humour_n and_o so_o strong_o combine_v to_o maintain_v the_o masterpiece_n never_o be_v any_o prince_n so_o able_a to_o prefer_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n and_o that_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o so_o able_a quick_o and_o easy_o to_o take_v deep_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o settle_v in_o base_a people_n heart_n his_o power_n so_o strong_a and_o adherent_n so_o many_o his_o agent_n so_o quick_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n that_o any_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o sin_n either_o against_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n by_o intercession_n to_o he_o and_o respective_a attendance_n on_o his_o officer_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o pardon_v or_o pass_v by_o without_o disturbance_n §._o 7._o etc._n see_v relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n §._o 17._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 186._o etc._n etc._n auricular_a confession_n pretend_v for_o repentance_n reformation_n direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o sinner_n and_o may_v with_o some_o caution_n be_v profitable_o use_v to_o those_o purpose_n yet_o by_o the_o abuse_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o romish_a great_a benefit_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o affair_n since_o thereby_o they_o pry_v into_o the_o heart_n disposition_n conscience_n and_o humour_n of_o all_o man_n noble_n and_o inferior_n in_o every_o country_n whereby_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o politic_a sort_n which_o be_v confessor_n to_o great_a man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v many_o secret_a carriage_n of_o business_n and_o also_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o further_a or_o cross_v their_o design_n and_o by_o enjoin_v penance_n may_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o disposition_n which_o by_o such_o confession_n be_v discover_v beside_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o may_v wring_v from_o they_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n or_o other_o sickness_n of_o all_o which_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o practice_n §._o 8._o as_o we_o find_v the_o former_a policy_n make_v principal_o for_o the_o pope_n greatness_n strength_n and_o honour_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o the_o world_n clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o we_o find_v many_o other_o notable_o contrive_v to_o furnish_v he_o and_o his_o agent_n with_o treasure_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o state_n beside_o his_o temporal_n give_v by_o great_a prince_n or_o win_v from_o they_o and_o other_o by_o power_n or_o policy_n his_o come_n in_o be_v great_a from_o abeye_n bishopric_n and_o benefice_n their_o institution_n induction_n inuestiture_n palles_fw-la first_o fruit_n tenthes_o subsidy_n and_o other_o imposition_n upon_o occasion_n or_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o controversy_n from_o all_o country_n and_o by_o appeal_n reservation_n exemption_n 99_o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n §._o 38._o pag._n 98_o 99_o dispensation_n and_o other_o rich_a invention_n abbey_n many_o of_o they_o have_v extrordinary_a faculty_n grant_v they_o whereby_o they_o gather_v much_o money_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o as_o sponge_n to_o drink_v what_o juice_n they_o can_v from_o the_o people_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v wring_v they_o out_o one_o by_o one_o into_o his_o own_o cistern_n when_o religious_a house_n and_o bishopric_n wax_v rich_a his_o holiness_n let_v they_o blood_n in_o their_o over-full_a vein_n the_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v infinite_a that_o from_o all_o country_n of_o christendom_n come_v in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o their_o temporal_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o principal_n be_v then_o but_o a_o accessary_a addition_n to_o their_o greatness_n the_o people_n likewise_o pay_v their_o peterpence_n 10._o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccle_n cap._n 7._o §._o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o in_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o w._n conqueror_n and_o make_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n although_o the_o same_o king_n deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n §._o 9_o purgatory_n be_v a_o most_o politic_a device_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v to_o bring_v in_o great_a store_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o that_o terrible_a burn_a prison_n wherein_o soul_n must_v fry_v which_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n except_o the_o pope_n by_o mass_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n offering_n and_o such_o like_a let_v they_o out_o which_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v afford_v without_o payment_n of_o money_n testify_v their_o repentance_n but_o upon_o good_a payment_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n
see_v you_o that_o love_v the_o pope_n so_o well_o what_o a_o blessing_n you_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o restore_v his_o authority_n which_o our_o forefather_n count_v a_o burden_n most_o untollerable_a antiquus_fw-la matthy_a paris_n be_v note_v to_o take_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o matthy_a of_o westminster_n receive_v his_o narration_n from_o he_o and_o both_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o their_o own_o country_n antiquissimus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o one_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o other_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n both_o delight_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o pope_n wherethey_a see_v cause_n and_o relate_v other_o country_n affair_n with_o as_o upright_o affection_n as_o their_o own_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o injustice_n impiety_n and_o dishonesty_n bear_v with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n then_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o short_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n for_o usurp_a primacy_n over_o they_o and_o be_v also_o defile_v with_o simony_n usury_n avarice_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n and_o we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o all_o foreign_a historian_n nauclere_n vrspergensis_n krantzius_n aventinus_n schasuaburgensis_n frisingensis_n trithenius_n etc._n etc._n 307._o vrspergensis_n in_o chron._n pag._n 307._o abbas_n vrspergensis_n at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n see_v among_o other_o infinite_a mean_n and_o mine_n of_o wealth_n a_o great_a confluence_n of_o cause_n litigious_a about_o bishop_n place_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o parish_n church_n out_o of_o all_o country_n run_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v decide_v he_o applaud_v rome_n with_o the_o apostrophe_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n for_o unto_o thou_o be_v open_v the_o cataract_n of_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o thou_o run_v the_o river_n and_o mountain_n of_o money_n in_o great_a plenty_n be_v jovial_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o always_o thir_v after_o sing_v thy_o song_n that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n man_n be_v draw_v to_o thou_o not_o by_o their_o devotion_n or_o pure_a conscience_n but_o by_o perpetrate_v manifold_a mischief_n and_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o thou_o most_o gainful_a antiquus_fw-la sir_n suppose_v all_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n will_v you_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o undiscreet_a manage_n of_o it_o by_o some_o particular_n be_v not_o wisdom_n policy_n power_n and_o zeal_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v good_a doctrine_n good_a government_n and_o to_o win_v soul_n and_o must_v not_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a governor_n be_v maintain_v with_o wealth_n befit_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o undoubted_o very_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a but_o under_o colour_n of_o necessity_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v policy_n contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o god_n word_n such_o as_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n the_o bar_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o disannul_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n of_o place_v preacher_n resident_a in_o city_n and_o town_n subject_a to_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n who_o may_v look_v to_o their_o good_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o allow_v and_o privilege_v ambulatory_a preacher_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o listen_v maugre_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n yea_o to_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n false_a doctrine_n treasonous_a and_o rebellious_a practice_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o find_v it_o best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o fish_v not_o for_o man_n soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n to_o subjugate_v all_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o râ—me_n or_o spain_n nor_o the_o gather_n of_o wealth_n by_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o people_n and_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n to_o stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n as_o hely_v wicked_a son_n do_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o you_o describe_v these_o polices_fw-la true_o they_o be_v very_o potent_a those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v very_o learned_a diligent_a zealous_a and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o labour_n pain_n and_o peril_n to_o win_v man_n their_o policy_n and_o plot_n be_v so_o strong_o lay_v constant_o follow_v wise_o manage_v and_o powerful_o back_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o with_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n favour_v they_o or_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o necessitude_n that_o they_o be_v unresistable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o good_a time_n for_o such_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o policy_n will_v prevail_v antiquissimus_fw-la think_v not_o so_o antiquus_fw-la this_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 17._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o amate_v we_o but_o animate_v us._n end_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o revel_v 18.9_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n tu_fw-la contra_fw-la audentiùs_fw-la into_fw-mi for_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v revelation_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n be_v that_o babylon_n your_o man_n grant_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o her_o fall_n shall_v be_v woeful_a doleful_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o king_n and_o merchant_n her_o friend_n shall_v bewail_v she_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v and_o god_n people_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o she_o fall_v she_o must_v fall_v full_o and_o final_o and_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v already_o 4._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 4._o even_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v that_o state_n in_o great_a security_n than_o come_v a_o unexpected_a blow_n from_o one_o contemn_a man_n luther_n which_o shake_v her_o foundation_n and_o since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v shrink_v continual_o and_o settle_a low_a all_o the_o prop_n of_o strength_n and_o policy_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v or_o hold_v she_o up_o she_o have_v all_o policy_n on_o her_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v none_o but_o the_o plain_a downright_a truth_n and_o ordinary_a teach_n as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o that_o plain_a truth_n have_v prevail_v against_o all_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n finis_fw-la a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o better_a perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n the_o three_o section_n deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n prove_v the_o point_n the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o luthâ—rsâ—â—me_v â—â—me_z and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o first_o section_n be_v subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o they_o into_o to_o many_o small_a paragraffe_n note_v thus_o §_o the_o first_o subsection_n
time_n these_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n especial_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o age_n before_o our_o western_a reformation_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o enormity_n thereof_o we_o may_v right_o call_v our_o predecessor_n which_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n again_o in_o the_o west_n we_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o waldenses_n separate_v from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o their_o follower_n continue_v unto_o luther_n time_n and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o also_o that_o hold_v community_n with_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o mislike_v their_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n groan_v under_o they_o long_v for_o reformation_n and_o glad_o embrace_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o antiquus_fw-la i_o except_v against_o they_o all_o first_o â—_o §._o â—_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o armenian_a aethiopian_a or_o russian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o both_o because_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la 3._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n to_o his_o three_o conference_n by_o r._n b._n pag._n 5_o 8._o §._o 3._o you_o offend_v much_o against_o charity_n in_o condemn_v such_o famous_a church_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n by_o schism_n and_o against_o verity_n by_o charge_v it_o with_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o schism_n afterward_o now_o for_o the_o heresy_n it_o seem_v by_o scotus_n 1._o scotus_n scotus_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 11._o quaest_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n hold_v no_o other_o heresy_n than_o saint_n basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n hold_v 370_o after_o christ_n who_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o call_v heretic_n sure_o out_o of_o their_o word_n as_o they_o express_v themselves_o saying_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n precede_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n you_o can_v gather_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n or_o that_o they_o make_v the_o son_n unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n by_o some_o great_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v as_o incommodious_a and_o contain_v a_o error_n yet_o happy_o not_o a_o error_n simple_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la say_v d._n say_v magister_fw-la 1._o sent._n do_v 11._o d._n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n verbo_fw-la discordant_a sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la and_o scotus_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o voce_fw-mi &_o in_fw-la modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la and_o aquinas_n say_v corâ—ore_fw-la say_v aquin._n 1._o part_n q._n 36._o art_n 2._o in_o corâ—ore_fw-la that_o quidam_fw-la graecorum_n dicuntur_fw-la concedere_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la profluat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la procedat_fw-la and_o whereas_o damascene_fw-la say_v spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la digitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 27._o §._o respond_v digitur_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v with_o bessarion_n and_o genuadius_n that_o damascen_n deny_v not_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la silio_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remattinet_fw-la but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o say_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la for_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o primary_n cause_n yea_o indeed_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n it_o be_v right_o say_v spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la so_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v now_o more_o right_o say_v à _fw-la patre_fw-la et_fw-la filio_fw-la last_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1._o aquinas_n aquin_n ib._n part_n 1._o q._n 36._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o mediate_v in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la yet_o i_o hope_v you_o account_v not_o saint_n thomas_n a_o heretic_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o without_o exception_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o and_o print_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o claudius_n aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n etc._n etc._n he_o reckon_v the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n for_o schismatickes_n only_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n but_o he_o excuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o they_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o §_o decimo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la §._o 3._o a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o 4_o subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsection_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o waldenses_n §_o 2._o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o one_o and_o §_o 3._o all_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n eckius_fw-la gretserus_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o &_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o §_o 5._o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n antiquissimus_fw-la what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n bohemian_o antiquus_fw-la you_o know_v our_o man_n count_v they_o all_o heretic_n antiquissimus_fw-la so_o they_o account_v we_o and_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o abuse_n but_o unjust_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n account_v by_o some_o but_o he_o answer_v as_o they_o and_o we_o may_v act_v 24_o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o and_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o number_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n antiquus_fw-la i_o deny_v both_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o your_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o differ_v much_o from_o you_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a a_o company_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2_o antiquissimus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o predecessor_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o your_o own_o writer_n confession_n who_o first_o do_v yield_v we_o that_o these_o name_n waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picard_n bohemian_o thaborist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n partly_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inhabit_v as_o leonist_n and_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n picard_n of_o the_o country_n picardy_n albigenses_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la bohemian_o of_o bohemia_n thaborist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thabor_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o of_o peter_n waldus_n waldenses_n of_o peter_n bruis_n petrebrusians_n of_o henry_n joseph_n espernon_n arnold_n wiclife_o hus_n henricians_n
loud_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o waldenses_n instruct_v their_o child_n in_o their_o catechise_n then_o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v in_o paris_n §_o 5_o antiquus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o foul_a error_n which_o some_o author_n attribute_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o there_o be_v nine_o point_n which_o the_o late_a learned_a jesuite_n 26._o jesuite_n parson_n three_o conversion_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o §._o 26._o robert_n parson_n say_v all_o author_n that_o write_v of_o the_o waldenses_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v those_o show_n that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o church_n antiquissimus_fw-la those_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o shamelessness_n of_o that_o man_n that_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n avouch_v all_o author_n when_o many_o author_n say_v the_o plain_a contrary_n this_o first_o article_n or_o error_n which_o he_o say_v they_o hold_v be_v that_o all_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o conjunction_n be_v lawful_a when_o lust_n do_v burn_v us._n and_o therefore_o some_o add_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a they_o practise_v all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a mixture_n with_o whosoever_o they_o first_o meet_v etc._n etc._n a_o filthy_a slander_n lay_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o 20._o the_o origenes_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o see_v cecilius_n his_o wicked_a oration_n in_o minuty_n felicis_fw-la octavio_n recite_v also_o by_o d._n usher_n grau_n quaest_a cap._n 6._o §._o 12_o see_v he_o also_o ib._n §._o 20._o primitive_a christian_n as_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o your_o own_o rainerius_n cite_v before_o clear_v say_v haec_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la just_a vivant_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o casti_fw-la sunt_fw-la leonistae_fw-la pag._n 231._o lin_v 48._o and_o again_o quaelibet_fw-la naturâ_fw-la turpia_fw-la devitant_fw-la item_n suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la eadem_fw-la diligenter_n informant_a ib._n pag._n 232_o 42._o rerum_fw-la bohemic_a script_n a_o m._n frehero_n edit_n hanou._n a_o 1602._o they_o 4._o they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o remedy_n against_o sin_n cap._n 21._o cite_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o inform_v their_o people_n against_o this_o sin_n thus_o the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o therein_o a_o man_n obey_v the_o base_a part_n of_o his_o body_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o preserve_v it_o a_o foolish_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o a_o man_n his_o good_a but_o himself_o too_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o vice_n keep_v faith_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o david_n cause_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o wife_n amon_n defile_v his_o sister_n thamar_n this_o vice_n consume_v the_o heritage_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n living_n luxurious_o balaam_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o provoke_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o sin_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o die_v 24000_o person_n this_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o samson_n it_o pervert_v solomon_n and_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n may_v overcome_v either_o vice_n by_o combat_v with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v never_o victorious_a but_o by_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o approach_v near_o unto_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o joseph_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v daily_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n and_o give_v we_o understanding_n and_o chastity_n thus_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v it_o credible_a have_v they_o practise_v the_o contrary_a they_o can_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o draw_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o persecution_n as_o they_o do_v no_o say_v your_o lâ—tâ—n_n your_o rainer_n cite_a before_o §._o 4._o lâ—tâ—n_n rainerius_n the_o honesty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o great_a attractive_a that_o draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sâ—coâ—d_a article_n of_o parson_n be_v they_o hold_v all_o oath_n unlawful_a to_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n â—â—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v nâ—litâ—â—urare_fw-la do_v not_o swear_v mâ—tth_n 5._o james_n 5._o answer_n indeed_o they_o eschew_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o swear_v according_a to_o christ_n precept_n matth._n 5_o 37._o but_o say_v your_o rainerius_n to_o avoid_v corporal_a death_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o will_v swear_v but_o how_o agree_v that_o with_o that_o which_o 3â—_n which_o gabriel_n prateclus_n pauperum_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n error_n 3â—_n pratoclus_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v though_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o judgement_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o swear_v true_o but_o in_o trivial_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v rash_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o that_o cavil_n as_o your_o rainerius_n say_v dâ—cent_fw-la vitare_fw-la mendacium_fw-la detractionem_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la ibid._n 222._o 15_o 16._o 4._o 16._o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n in_o the_o three_o comment_n cite_v by_o hist_n wald._a book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v lawful_a oath_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o in_o hebr._n 6.16_o and_o as_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o oath_n that_o past_a betwixt_o abimeleck_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 26.30_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o no_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v nolite_fw-la judicare_fw-la matth._n 7._o luke_fw-mi 6._o answ_n but_o rainerius_n tell_v a_o contrary_a tale_n of_o a_o waldensian_a glover_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o death_n say_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o you_o now_o condemn_v we_o right_o for_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o you_o as_o you_o have_v over_o we_o we_o will_v exercise_v it_o against_o your_o clerk_n and_o religion_n ib._n 222._o 47._o this_o cavil_n arise_v upon_o their_o complain_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n priest_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n not_o indifferent_a man_n but_o passionate_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v by_o they_o without_o hear_v examine_v or_o know_v of_o their_o cause_n this_o cruel_a simplicity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o speak_v against_o in_o their_o complaint_n to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o elsewhere_o ibid._n elsewhere_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n fol._n 214._o cite_v ibid._n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v and_o that_o without_o correction_n and_o discipline_n doctrine_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v acknowledge_v nor_o sin_n punish_v and_o therefore_o just_a anger_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o discipline_n and_o patience_n without_o reason_n the_o seed_n of_o vice_n and_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o digress_v from_o truth_n and_o honesty_n the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o no_o account_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o answ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o wise_a man_n will_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o deed_n they_o account_v not_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n nor_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v prayer_n say_v rainerius_n ibid._n 232._o 10._o m._n 10._o rainerius_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o 4._o lit_fw-fr m._n but_o yet_o they_o reverent_o receive_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o et_fw-la credunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v very_o good_a and_o
catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o five_o article_n be_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o pator_n noster_fw-la set_v down_o in_o scripture_n answ_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o writer_n rainerius_n eymericus_n etc._n etc._n record_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o grace_n before_o meat_n this_o he_o that_o bless_v the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o his_o disciple_n bless_v this_o table_n unto_o us._n and_o after_o meat_n that_o of_o the_o revelation_n 5.12_o 13._o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n also_o god_n give_v a_o good_a reward_n and_o recompense_v to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o unto_o us._n and_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o corporal_a food_n give_v we_o also_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o rest_n answer_v amen_n there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o punctual_a confession_n of_o sin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o take_v out_o of_o their_o book_n entitle_v new_a comfort_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o cavil_n the_o sixth_o article_n that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o hear_v confession_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v just_a answ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o hold_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o laik_n can_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o leonistiâ—_n for_o rainer_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catharis_n &_o leonistiâ—_n rainerius_n say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v be_v call_v in_o a_o certain_a figure_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o part_n they_o say_v true_o 1â—_n james_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o hear_v confession_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o discreet_a and_o godly_a laypeople_n who_o be_v able_a to_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v they_o the_o seven_o article_n be_v that_o no_o priest_n must_v have_v any_o live_n at_o all_o but_o must_v live_v on_o alm_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v equal_a answ_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o take_v and_o enjoy_v live_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n so_o to_o do_v they_o teach_v not_o 1572._o so_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o answer_n ad_fw-la literas_fw-la augustâ—ai_fw-la olomucensis_n ann_n 1508._o &_o plenius_fw-la in_o scripto_fw-la edâ—to_fw-la 1572._o but_o be_v sorry_a they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a stay_v live_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o their_o study_n and_o great_a opportunity_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o minister_n that_o be_v content_a to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v their_o live_n since_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o see_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o live_v idle_o follow_v tavern_n venery_n vanity_n usury_n sacrilege_n &_o other_o wickedness_n that_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v equal_a they_o mean_v in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o allow_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n as_o both_o guido_n and_o sanders_n observe_v the_o eight_o article_n be_v that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v once_o only_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n for_o that_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n say_v they_o that_o which_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n luke_n 22.1_o cor._n 11._o answ_n parson_n pretend_v to_o bring_v no_o article_n but_o such_o as_o all_o author_n charge_v the_o waldenses_n withal_o bring_v this_o which_o no_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o only_o one_o guido_n carmelita_n and_o euchar._n and_o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 6._o adv_n haereses_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr euchar._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n wonder_n where_o guido_n find_v it_o 35._o it_o aeneas_n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o aeneas_n syvius_fw-la mention_n it_o not_o but_o contrary_o say_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v in_o any_o place_n and_o at_o any_o time_n and_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o require_v it_o 12._o it_o rainer_n ib._n 224._o 12._o and_o rainerius_n they_o mislike_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o they_o communicate_v daily_o and_o concern_v the_o mass_n he_o say_v 14._o say_v ib._n 224._o 14._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o gain_v and_o 17._o and_o ib._n 224._o 17._o that_o the_o oblation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n profit_v nothing_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o article_n object_v by_o parson_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n must_v be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la seven_o time_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n answ_n ibid._n answ_n alph._n castro_n ibid._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o waldenses_n may_v have_v have_v this_o but_o not_o probable_a for_o only_a guido_n carmelita_n say_v it_o but_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o far_o more_o diligent_a man_n and_o of_o better_a judgement_n mention_n it_o not_o neither_o antoninus_n nor_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr lutzenburge_n though_o they_o all_o profess_o reckon_v up_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n that_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n and_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v the_o sacramental_a word_n only_o froheri_fw-la only_o rainer_n pa._n 224._o 14._o edit_fw-la froheri_fw-la and_o rainerius_n say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n vulgar_o by_o these_o nine_o select_a article_n whereby_o parson_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o waldenses_n differ_v much_o from_o we_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o have_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v show_v they_o for_o he_o purposely_o seek_v the_o great_a find_v therefore_o no_o difference_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o be_v full_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n our_o predecessor_n and_o forerunner_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n open_o and_o profess_o above_o 400_o year_n before_o luther_n teach_v it_o in_o germany_n sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n §_o 2._o their_o disputation_n §_o 3._o war_n against_o they_o §_o 4._o by_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n §_o 5._o carcasson_n take_v §_o 6._o and_o 7._o new_a army_n by_o croysadoe_n against_o they_o out_o of_o all_o christendom_n tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n slay_v §_o 8._o tolous_n recover_v simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n the_o albigenses_n thrive_v recover_v carcasson_n spread_v in_o many_o country_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n deceive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n fortify_v avignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n §_o 10._o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n §_o 11._o ignorance_n of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n 1._o §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o waldenses_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n entire_o without_o difference_n and_o so_o be_v of_o your_o church_n yet_o be_v you_o never_o the_o near_o because_o their_o number_n be_v so_o few_o and_o scatter_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v prove_v they_o do_v and_o that_o plentiful_o and_o manifest_o without_o all_o exception_n out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n etc._n author_n this_o rainerius_n be_v set_v out_o by_o freberus_n
among_o other_o writer_n of_o bohemian_a matter_n hannou._n anno_fw-la 1602._o see_v there_o pag_n 222._o 223._o and_o by_o grets_n jesuita_fw-la ingolstad_fw-es anno_fw-la 1603._o see_v there_o rainer_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 4._o pag._n 54._o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o protestant_n as_o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la pag_n 731._o aedit_fw-la salmuriâ—n_n 8._o 1612._o usher_n grav_fw-mi quaest_a c._n 6._o §._o 11._o archb._n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 29_o etc._n etc._n rainerius_n say_v that_o of_o all_o sect_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v none_o have_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v of_o rome_n then_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n for_o three_o cause_n mark_v they_o well_o first_o for_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n he_o sit_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 314._o other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o generality_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n into_o which_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o enter_v three_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o have_v wrought_v a_o horror_n through_o their_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o that_o before_o man_n they_o live_v just_o and_o of_o god_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o note_v you_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o generality_n in_o all_o nation_n argue_v a_o visibility_n suitable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o hear_v your_o poplinerius_fw-la 1600._o poplinerius_fw-la genebrard_n chronol_n lib._n 4._o a_o 1581._o pag._n 782._o edit_n paris_n 1600._o who_o genebrard_n call_v a_o upright_o and_o right_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n pure_o and_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n not_o for_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o b._n he_o palinerius_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 1._o edit_n a_o 1581._o fol._n 7._o b._n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v then_o by_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o aquitania_n and_o the_o region_n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o say_v he_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n embrace_v not_o only_o through_o all_o france_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n also_o for_o the_o french_a spanish_a english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obstinate_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o day_n gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v gretserus_n prolegom_n in_o script_n edit_fw-la contra_fw-la wald._n cap._n 2._o the_o waldenses_n multiply_v so_o that_o vix_fw-la aliqua_fw-la regio_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la peste_fw-la immunis_fw-la &_o intacta_fw-la mansit_fw-la adeo_fw-la se_fw-la diffuderat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la exitio_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la provincias_fw-la infuderat_fw-la etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o region_n remain_v free_a and_o untouched_a of_o it_o so_o great_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o province_n the_o albigenses_n error_n so_o increase_v say_v cesarius_n 21._o cesarius_n caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o infect_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mille_fw-la civitates_fw-la a_o thousand_o city_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o will_v have_v corrupt_v all_o europe_n this_o also_o your_o jesuite_n 28._o jesuite_n parson_n three_o conversion_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o §._o 28._o robert_n parson_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 70000._o man_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o observe_v here_o their_o multitude_n and_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v repress_v not_o by_o soul-convicting_a disputation_n but_o by_o body-killing-persecution_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o the_o pope_n learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n seek_v to_o convince_v and_o win_v they_o but_o all_o without_o fruit_n 20._o fruit_n altissiodorensis_n chronloog_n a_o 1207._o usher_n cap._n 10_o §._o 20_o 20._o diverse_a abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la oximensis_fw-la with_o their_o assistant_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30_o go_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o through_o their_o city_n village_n and_o town_n preach_v for_o three_o month_n space_n but_o say_v the_o author_n paucâ—s_n revecant_v they_o convert_v but_o few_o ibid._n few_o ibid._n at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a preacher_n assay_v to_o persuade_v they_o but_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o 4._o nothing_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr gest_n tholossanor_n fol._n 46_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o among_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v most_o famous_a montreal_n famous_a montreal_n apud_fw-la montem_fw-la regalem_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n of_o carcasson_n betwixt_o fulco_n b._n of_o tolous_n didacus_n b._n of_o exon._n saint_n dominicke_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la and_o ranulphus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o pontanus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la ottonus_fw-la philebertus_fw-la castrensis_fw-la and_o benedictus_n thermus_n pastor_n of_o the_o albigenses_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tâ—lcsa_fw-la side_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneu_fw-fr de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la tâ—lcsa_fw-la before_o four_o moderator_n or_o arbiter_n two_o of_o they_o noble_a man_n bernardus_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernardus_n arrensis_n and_o two_o plebeian_n raimundus_n godius_fw-la and_o arnoldus_fw-la riberia_fw-la the_o heresy_n or_o question_n be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o disputation_n hold_v they_o many_o day_n without_o fruit_n save_v that_o diverse_a history_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o albigenses_n 22._o albigenses_n histor_n albig_n book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o see_v usher_n ib._n §._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o expugnari_fw-la that_o chronolog_n altisiod_n a_o 1208._o fol._n 103._o b_o albigenses_n saepiùs_fw-la attentati_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la poterant_fw-la expugnari_fw-la odo_n b._n of_o paris_n final_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v often_o set_v upon_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o war_n 126._o war_n hilagarus_n hist_o of_o foix_n pag._n 126._o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n policy_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o conference_n and_o disputation_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o may_v prepare_v great_a army_n to_o root_v out_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n these_o oft_o and_o great_a travail_n in_o preach_v confer_v dispute_v need_v not_o to_o man_n invisible_a obscure_a of_o small_a number_n or_o contemptible_a 3._o §._o 3._o much_o less_o need_v those_o great_a army_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o put_v they_o down_o if_o they_o be_v few_o and_o obscure_a 37._o obscure_a usher_n ib._n cap._n 8._o §_o 31_o 32_o 37._o pope_n alexander_n 3_o have_v curse_v they_o anno_fw-la 1163._o persecute_v they_o with_o war_n 1170._o and_o with_o inquisition_n 1176._o and_o after_o this_o spoil_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o anno_o 1181_o exercitu_fw-la militum_fw-la peditumque_fw-la infinite_a with_o a_o army_n in_o number_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n infinite_a say_v nangiacus_n s_o nangiacus_n gulielmus_fw-la nangiacus_fw-la chron_n m_o s_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o monk_n 1181._o monk_n altissiodorens_n chrono_fw-it a_o 1181._o altissiodorensis_n they_o recover_v return_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o multiply_v mitium_fw-la multiply_v antonin_n hist_o part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o prope_fw-la mitium_fw-la which_o innocent_a 3_o seeing_z and_o foresee_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n downfall_n by_o their_o spread_a doctrine_n thought_n best_a to_o arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o authorise_v the_o christ_n the_o friar_n original_n about_o 12_o hundred_o yeerâ—_n after_o christ_n new-sprung_a friar_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o the_o
bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastora_n will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n fall_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o to_o execute_v a_o most_o cruel_a inquisition_n against_o heretic_n for_o by_o that_o odious_a name_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n brand_v that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o romish_a corruption_n but_o all_o this_o be_v insufficient_a 207._o insufficient_a rigordus_n histor_n anni_fw-la 1208._o pag._n 207._o he_o publish_v his_o croysadoe_n promise_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o coat_n or_o armour_n and_o become_v soldier_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o war_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o after_o they_o come_v or_o that_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o way_n come_v thither_o a_o very_a politic_a and_o a_o thrifty_a course_n he_o promise_v paradise_n and_o eternal_a life_n very_o liberal_o to_o his_o cross_a soldier_n but_o bestow_v not_o one_o cross_n of_o silver_n to_o maintain_v they_o but_o withal_o they_o that_o be_v once_o cross_v thus_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o what_o land_n soever_o be_v no_o long_o the_o king_n subject_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v arrest_v sue_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o debt_n or_o action_n but_o must_v be_v suffer_v free_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o all_o man_n must_v think_v it_o a_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a deed_n to_o furnish_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o whatsoever_o they_o need_v and_o account_v they_o the_o undoubted_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o dye_v thus_o the_o politic_a pope_n turn_v the_o croysadoe_n and_o army_n ordain_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n enemy_n the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o pope_n own_o enemy_n christian_n the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n gretserus_n prolegom_n in_o scripta_fw-la edita_fw-la contra_fw-la walden_n cap._n 6._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o 4_o 5._o the_o catholic_n say_v your_o jesuite_n gretser_n which_o take_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o to_o war_n and_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n albigenses_n or_o waldenses_n be_v promise_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o indulgence_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o war_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o further_o the_o better_a to_o gather_v number_n of_o soldier_n in_o every_o place_n 64._o place_n vmbert_n burgund_n serm._n part_n 2._o serm_n 64._o the_o pope_n use_v the_o help_n of_o preacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o preacher_n take_v this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a text_n psal_n 94.16_o who_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doere_o or_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v common_o conclude_v their_o sermon_n with_o this_o exhortation_n behold_v dear_a brethren_n you_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n you_o see_v how_o much_o hurt_n they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v again_o how_o careful_o and_o by_o all_o holy_a mean_n the_o church_n do_v labour_n to_o recall_v and_o recover_v they_o but_o with_o such_o man_n she_o can_v prevail_v no_o they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n sore_o against_o her_o will_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n be_v compel_v to_o call_v together_o a_o christian_a army_n against_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o religion_n whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o great_a jndulgence_n let_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o army_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o all_o part_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o conduct_v by_o many_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o france_n himself_o say_v guilielmus_fw-la armoricanus_fw-la send_v fifteen_o thousand_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n give_v example_n to_o other_o this_o great_a army_n in_o short_a time_n take_v one_o great_a strong_a populous_a city_n biturensem_fw-la city_n urbem_fw-la biturensem_fw-la and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n threescore_o thousand_o among_o who_o be_v many_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n prevail_a catholic_n caesarius_n heisterbachensis_n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o let_v our_o english_a catholic_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o like_a case_n of_o our_o enemy_n prevail_a for_o arnoldus_fw-la the_o cistercian_n abbot_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o great_a war_n command_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n say_v cedite_fw-la eos_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la kill_v they_o all_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o then_o the_o army_n march_v on_o to_o carcasson_n a_o city_n both_o of_o itself_o strong_a and_o well_o man_v not_o likely_a without_o strong_a siege_n effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n and_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v with_o this_o great_a army_n and_o therefore_o the_o leader_n be_v glad_a to_o gain_v it_o by_o composition_n suffer_v a_o woâ—ld_n of_o people_n of_o the_o albigenses_n religion_n thence_o to_o depart_v so_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n unweaken_a and_o undefaced_a which_o city_n thus_o get_v 4._o §._o 4._o they_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v very_o long_o the_o number_n strength_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v very_o great_a 26._o great_a usher_n cap._n 10._o §._o 26._o this_o city_n tnerefore_o they_o fortify_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n for_o all_o future_a event_n and_o make_v simon_n of_o montfort_n a_o noble_a man_n high_o descend_v and_o ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n already_o conquer_v or_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o these_o war_n the_o cunning_a legate_n to_o get_v the_o great_a earl_n of_o bezier_n into_o his_o hand_n persuade_v he_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o a_o parley_n 7._o parley_n usher_n ib._n hist_o albig_n book_n 1._o cap._n 6_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n contrary_a to_o promise_v take_v he_o prisoner_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n he_o die_v short_o after_o in_o prison_n suspect_v by_o poison_n and_o simon_n montfort_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o land_n and_o in_o a_o month_n space_n take_v a_o hundred_o castle_n with_o much_o slaughter_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o favourer_n but_o this_o course_n of_o victory_n have_v interchange_n of_o loss_n for_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o vicounty_n of_o bezier_n by_o secret_a instruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n take_v such_o advantage_n that_o simon_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o europe_n for_o new_a supply_n affirm_v he_o have_v lose_v above_o forty_o town_n and_o castle_n since_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n then_o simon_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o beron_n near_o unto_o montreal_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o albigenses_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o nose_n cut_v off_o leave_v only_o one_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o conduct_v the_o rest_n to_o cabaret_fw-la allege_v §._o 7._o see_v ib._n and_o the_o author_n there_o allege_v the_o new_a pilgrim_n or_o cross_v soldier_n arrive_v the_o next_o year_n 1210_o simon_n take_v minerbe_n a_o strong_a castle_n situate_a upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n where_o 140._o some_o say_v 180_o man_n and_o woman_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v on_o earth_n then_o in_o hell_n for_o change_v their_o religion_n among_o many_o other_o he_o take_v also_o the_o castle_n of_o thermes_n and_o remond_n lord_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n spoil_v all_o with_o fire_n even_o the_o lord_n also_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o other_o noble_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o old_a faith_n 21._o faith_n usher_n ibid._n §._o 9_o &_o seq_n caesarius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o the_o next_o year_n also_o 1211._o 6._o §._o 6._o another_o great_a army_n arrive_v which_o take_v many_o city_n and_o castle_n hang_v and_o burn_v many_o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o besiege_v lavallis_n a_o town_n strong_o fortify_v and_o defend_v during_o which_o siege_n other_o of_o the_o religion_n take_v montem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la and_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o the_o pontifician_n but_o after_o along_o siege_n lavallis_n
goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n bishop_n carlton_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n entitle_v consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la tridentines_n to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o friar_n yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 6_o §_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o sermon_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n 2._o §._o 2._o their_o reason_n be_v i._o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n spring_v not_o up_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o spring_n as_o in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o strength_n etc._n d._n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n &_o append_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n part_n 3._o pag._n 8._o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o controvert_v and_o various_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suares_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant_n and_o by_o those_o 27_o point_n which_o d._n field_n mention_n in_o his_o appendixe_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church-ceremony_n without_o scandal_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n iii_o our_o forefather_n hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a justification_n sick_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o err_v only_o in_o point_n inferior_a of_o less_o moment_n and_o danger_n which_o deface_v indeed_o and_o blemish_v but_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n disease_n in_o the_o heart_n brain_n liver_n and_o vital_a part_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o wound_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o fleshly_a sensual_a or_o organical_a part_n only_o as_o the_o hand_n foot_n ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o impair_v the_o beauty_n and_o action_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n nor_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n ult._n greg._n nissen_n de_fw-fr opific._a hom_n cap._n ult._n it_o be_v saint_n gregory_n nissen_v simile_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n while_o he_o have_v life_n though_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v as_o naaman_n be_v in_o his_o leprosy_n four_o they_o mislike_v and_o deride_v as_o chawcer_n ploughman_n many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o idle_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n pardon_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o deplore_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o cry_v for_o reformation_n most_o ready_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v v._o in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o donat._n aug_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la idem_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la donat._n with_o mind_n ready_a to_o be_v reform_v upon_o better_a information_n saint_n augustine_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a animosity_n especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n vi_o if_o any_o do_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o long_a as_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o foundation_n direct_o 3._o see_v of_o this_o more_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v plain_a infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n and_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o reform_v their_o error_n upon_o better_a instruction_n those_o be_v still_o the_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o the_o galatian_n err_v dangerous_o about_o justification_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 5.4_o who_o yet_o saint_n paul_n call_v church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o except_o he_o have_v so_o think_v they_o and_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v they_o tractable_a and_o recoverable_a 3._o §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o i_o need_v hear_v no_o more_o nor_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o since_o you_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o you_o allege_v great_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cleave_v to_o your_o church_n which_o all_o our_o catholic_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v justify_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v safe_a you_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o but_o yourselves_o i_o will_v take_v my_o leave_n etc._n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o d._n field_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n &_o consensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la stay_v good_a sir_n and_o draw_v no_o more_o out_o of_o my_o word_n than_o they_o yield_v you_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deceive_v not_o yourself_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o and_o betwixt_o that_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v evil_a they_o mislike_v they_o desire_v knowledge_n they_o wish_v many_o thing_n reform_v and_o glad_o embrace_v reformation_n when_o they_o find_v it_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v all_o otherwise_o now_o man_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o error_n offer_n be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o yet_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n 13._o cypr._n ep_v 63._o §._o 13._o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n
marriage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o observe_v 10_o council_n laodice_n cap._n 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o §._o alterum_fw-la imp_v &_o §._o ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la council_n trident._n session_n 24._o ca._n 10_o 1_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o epiphany_n 2_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la until_o a_o week_n after_o easter_n 3_o from_o the_o day_n of_o rogation_n until_o a_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v only_o continue_v the_o first_o entire_a cut_v the_o second_v short_a by_o 16_o day_n begin_v with_o lent_n and_o end_v a_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o the_o three_o it_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o 3._o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o canon_n 3._o 2_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v marriage_n both_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v this_o canon_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o degree_n only_o express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n do_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o constitute_v that_o more_o degree_n may_v hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o god_n law_n lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v and_o they_o accurse_v that_o grant_v not_o this_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n initio_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o initio_fw-la and_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n also_o for_o bellarmine_n add_v recte_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conjugia_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la olim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimum_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartium_fw-la gradum_fw-la consanguinitatis_fw-la &_o affinitatis_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n in_o former_a time_n right_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_v 21._o cap._n 3._o &_o canon_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bold_a even_o to_o change_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o laity_n although_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v it_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o so_o long_o use_v it_o in_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o the_o abrogate_a or_o change_v of_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n howsoever_o they_o declaim_v against_o protestant_n for_o such_o matter_n cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o use_v they_o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o ceremony_n be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v new_a ceremony_n also_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la cap_n 31_o §_o tertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o let_v pass_v much_o superstitious_a and_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n which_o bellarmine_n there_o utter_v attribute_v almost_o as_o much_o to_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o be_v alterable_a by_o man_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o use_v or_o disuse_v of_o they_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n saint_n augustine_n discourse_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n in_o several_a church_n and_o country_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n 118._o aug._n epist_n 118._o who_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o find_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o upon_o saturdaye_n as_o in_o her_o country_n they_o do_v be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o at_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o she_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o such_o thing_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o religion_n when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o milan_n i_o fast_v not_o so_o you_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o come_v ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serua_fw-mi si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o other_o nor_o other_o to_o you_o here_o observe_v rome_n and_o milan_n two_o great_a city_n in_o one_o country_n both_o in_o italy_n yet_o have_v several_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o to_o some_o weak_a conscience_n through_o ignorance_n may_v be_v offensive_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o for_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n at_o that_o time_n milan_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v rome_n than_o rome_n to_o obey_v milan_n §._o 5._o 4._o as_o your_o rhemist_n insinuate_v annot._n upon_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a nay_o in_o all_o tradition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n late_o before_o luther_n day_n you_o count_v he_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n one_o of_o your_o idle_a pamphleteer_n idle_a for_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v but_o too_o to_o busy_a in_o lie_v and_o rail_v one_o w._n g._n ashamed_a belike_o to_o add_v his_o full_a name_n professor_n in_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n point_n and_o repoint_v it_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o shift_n etc._n etc._n his_o principal_a matter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n his_o reason_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o at_o least_o tradition_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o run_v through_o a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o never_o any_o man_n until_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n religion_n for_o he_o ask_v thus_o first_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o protestant_n and_o answer_v no_o for_o he_o maintain_v tradition_n speak_v of_o altar_n place_n sanctify_v rasure_v of_o priest_n burn_v of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o many_o doubt_n and_o some_o censure_n the_o book_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n as_o casetan_n valla_n erasmus_n possevin_n and_o bellarmine_n see_v censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la roberti_n coc._n pag._n i_o ask_v again_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o condemn_v private_a mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o transubstantiation_n see_v câ—talogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 1._o second_o be_v papias_n scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n a_o protestant_a no_o say_v w._n g._n for_o he_o defend_v tradition_n and_o peter_n primacy_n and_o romish_a episcopality_n how_o then_o be_v he_o a_o papist_n no_o say_v we_o for_o he_o teach_v such_o tradition_n as_o papist_n condemn_v as_o namely_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chibiast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 118._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n &_o n._n 2._o three_o be_v ignatius_n a_o protestant_n no_o for_o he_o approve_a tradition_n limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la merit_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n not_o so_o but_o be_v he_o than_o a_o papist_n no_o for_o protestant_n cite_v he_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o appendice_fw-la pag_n 2087._o bellarmine_n reject_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n four_o be_v tertullian_n a_o protestant_n no_o for_o he_o hold_v the_o montanist_n heresy_n be_v he_o a_o papist_n then_o no_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n bud_a supremacy_n and_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretic_n see_v catal._n test_n lib._n 3._o five_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o protestant_n no_o say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n also_o be_v he_o than_o a_o papist_n no_o for_o papist_n condemn_v montanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n also_o he_o equal_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o
figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o he_o define_v sacrament_n to_o be_v significantia_fw-la be_v contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v vobis_fw-la say_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucisigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v shed_v which_o crucify_v i_o i_o commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o often_o beat_v upon_o this_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v eat_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n apostoli_fw-la christ_n serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o manducabant_fw-la illi_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la paenam_fw-la passim_fw-la paenam_fw-la tract_n 59_o in_o johannem_fw-la see_v also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 11._o &_o 13._o &_o 26._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr doctp_n christiana_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o epist_n 57_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la he_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a 9_o only_a epistola_fw-la 118._o &_o libro_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 9_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n 28._o calvin_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o §_o 28._o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n count_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o they_o as_o do_v berengarius_fw-la before_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n initio_fw-la confession_n bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o initio_fw-la saint_n augustine_n condemn_v image-worship_n follow_v not_o say_v he_o it_o he_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o see_v vines_n comment_n upon_o it_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o in_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n which_o custom_n the_o church_n condemn_v and_o daily_o labour_v to_o correct_v and_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 7._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o prototypon_n sampler_n or_o thing_n resemble_v by_o a_o image_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a excuse_v their_o idolatry_n be_v a_o absurd_a servile_a and_o carnal_a thing_n 49._o thing_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v in_o psal_n 113_o &_o epist_n 49._o and_o he_o write_v against_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n serm._n 3_o de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n a_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v imagine_v in_o his_o day_n in_o some_o place_n 26._o place_n encherid_n cap._n 69._o &_o de_fw-la octo_fw-la quaest_n dulciâ—ij_fw-la qu._n 1._o de_fw-fr side_n oâ—er_n cap._n 16._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lâ—b_n 21._o cap._n 26._o he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no_o but_o in_o many_o place_n he_o give_v sound_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o contra_fw-la pelag._n hypogn_n lib._n 5._o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n believe_v the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o hell_n a_o three_o we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tempt_v not_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o &_o lib._n 24._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o serm_n 232._o the_o tempt_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n 18._o christ_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v two_o habitation_n after_o death_n una_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o homil._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n no_o satisfaction_n remain_v and_o 80._o and_o epist_n 80._o wherein_o every_o man_n be_v own_o last_o day_n find_v he_o therein_o the_o world_n last_o day_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o such_o as_o in_o this_o day_n every_o one_o die_v such_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v again_o 54._o again_o epist_n 54._o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o correct_v our_o manner_n for_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o seek_v to_o himself_o for_o 37._o for_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm_n 37._o christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevet_fw-la &_o panam_fw-la christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o punishment_n and_o not_o take_v our_o sin_n have_v put_v away_o both_o our_o sin_n &_o punishment_n he_o that_o hold_v these_o thing_n can_v hold_v purgatory_n in_o brief_a therefore_o in_o all_o these_o former_a point_n and_o furthermore_o against_o freewill_n and_o for_o god_n grace_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o theology_n saint_n augustine_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n §._o .7_o antiquus_fw-la how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v so_o when_o you_o see_v our_o catholic_n do_v continual_o cite_v saint_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o against_o you_o antiquissimus_fw-la they_o may_v first_o cite_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n never_o write_v second_o they_o may_v corrupt_v the_o father_n put_v in_o or_o out_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o alter_v their_o sense_n and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n three_o they_o may_v by_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n wrest_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o they_o intend_v and_o fourthly_a they_o may_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o then_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o their_o own_o fancy_n not_o against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o may_v cite_v and_o multiply_v the_o father_n name_n in_o show_n against_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o they_o do_v first_o they_o allege_v many_o book_n and_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o holy_a learned_a father_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o example_n our_o bishop_n jewel_n propound_v 27_o article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v he_o any_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n father_n or_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n within_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v ad_fw-la see_v casaubon_n prolegom_n §._o spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la master_n harding_n undertake_v to_o answer_v allege_v for_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n the_o constituion_n apostolical_a of_o clemens_n abdias_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n amphilochius_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o censure_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n for_o counterfeit_a writing_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o reverend_a author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v observe_v they_o well_o clement_n apostolic_a constitution_n be_v cite_v also_o by_o the_o rhemist_n 4.1_o rhemist_n rheims_n test_n annot_v in_o luc._n 4.1_o to_o prove_v lend_v fast_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 12._o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o thing_n also_o see_v bellarmine_n several_a treatise_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o holy_a water_n for_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n
opinion_n all_o which_o to_o let_v pass_v four_o pass_v see_v d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 100_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o appendix_n of_o 27_o article_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o multitude_n of_o other_o you_o still_o count_v catholic_n and_o of_o your_o church_n though_o they_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o you_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o few_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n betwixt_o protestant_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la yes_o for_o your_o difference_n be_v great_a and_o many_o we_o small_a and_o few_o antiquissimus_fw-la when_o you_o look_v through_o false_a spectacle_n thing_n may_v be_v see_v great_a or_o small_a than_o they_o be_v take_v heed_n you_o look_v not_o on_o our_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n which_o make_v every_o small_a thing_n great_a and_o ugly_a and_o on_o your_o own_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v small_a and_o tolerable_a one_o special_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 5_o §._o 26._o make_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n in_o denmark_n and_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n anthony_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o denmark_n lib._n comment_fw-fr relig._n &_o reip._n in_o gal._n lib._n exhort_v the_o reform_a french_a to_o be_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n there_o be_v forty_o point_n wherein_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o 39_o of_o they_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o single_a one_o they_o dissent_v their_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v in_o the_o great_a number_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o have_v ruinate_v he_o and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v fall_v to_o compound_v that_o last_o single_a difference_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v it_o now_o in_o that_o one_o special_a point_n 114._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la cana_n dom._n judicium_fw-la tomo_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o fine_a miscelaneorum_fw-la d._n field_n church_n lib._n 5._o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 114._o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n observe_v and_o our_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v first_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n due_a prepare_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n repentance_n of_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n second_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o nourish_v by_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o three_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o be_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o continue_v therein_o four_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o our_o consideration_n and_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a nourish_a force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v this_o this_o which_o outward_o and_o uâ—sibly_o i_o give_v you_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o mystery_n or_o exhibitive_a signification_n my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o which_o together_o with_o they_o i_o give_v you_o invisible_o be_v my_o very_a boâ—y_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o my_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n six_o both_o party_n agree_v and_o profess_v they_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhib_a it_o and_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o omit_v themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v §._o 4._o antiquus_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v hot_o pursue_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o protestant_n there_o be_v many_o other_o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o more_o great_o to_o blame_v be_v your_o pope_n and_o romish_a hierarchy_n that_o when_o many_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v manifest_o lay_v open_a obedientiae_fw-la see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 71._o gerson_n 3._o part_n apologet._n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la constantion_n idâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n prelate_n &_o people_n yield_v to_o any_o wholesome_a reformation_n but_o with_o obstinate_a resistance_n hinder_v all_o public_a proceed_n in_o reformation_n by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o several_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n without_o sufficient_a intelligence_n and_o consultation_n one_o with_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v lâ—ttle_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o many_o more_o and_o great_a cassander_n say_v when_o many_o be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n 7._o cassander_n consultation_n art_n 7._o they_o be_v repel_v and_o disdainful_o contemn_v by_o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_v ng_z conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o cause_v the_o great_a distraction_n or_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o firm_a peace_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o moderate_a and_o true_o judicious_a lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n in_o confutatione_n articulorum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la also_o your_o cardinal_n contarenus_n write_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o to_o put_v away_o most_o pernicious_a self-love_n and_o be_v
all_o the_o evil_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rend_v with_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o her_o own_o child_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o dissension_n say_v the_o story_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o many_o be_v thereby_o alienate_v from_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n but_o constantine_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o receive_v all_o their_o book_n of_o complaint_n when_o it_o come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o join_v hand_n for_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o one_o great_a fire_n he_o burn_v all_o their_o book_n of_o accusation_n etc._n matth._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n three_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n leader_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a virtue_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o even_o of_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n he_o pronounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n end_n read_v matth._n 23._o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n for_o dishonour_v god_n corrupt_v his_o religion_n mislead_v the_o people_n and_o abuse_v they_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n damn_a creature_n child_n of_o hell_n fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n paint_a sepulchre_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n 44._o joh._n 8_o 44._o and_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o other_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n 23._o act_n 8.20_o 23._o so_o saint_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o elimas_n who_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o commendable_a even_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o error_n which_o be_v condemnable_a 6._o phil._n 3.4_o 6._o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v glory_v concern_v zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n respondetur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la respondetur_fw-la four_o bellarmine_n somewhat_o excuse_v cyprian_n though_o sa_o the_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v mortal_o in_o cross_v and_o vex_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o right_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v such_o revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n steven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o thâ—t_a epistle_n to_o pompey_n call_v the_o pope_n superbum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la caecae_fw-la ac_fw-la prauae_fw-la mentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n proud_a unskillful_a of_o a_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n yet_o say_v bellarmine_n also_o it_o seem_v cyprian_n sin_v not_o mortal_o because_o he_o sin_v only_o of_o ignorance_n think_v the_o pope_n perniciosè_fw-la errare_fw-la to_o err_v dangerous_o and_o while_o he_o so_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n thus_o say_v bellarmine_n five_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n seq_fw-la see_v d._n white_a way_n digress_v 21._o eu_n ch_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o &_o seq_fw-la breed_v many_o broil_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o council_n of_o 80_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o also_o the_o metropolitan_o dionysius_n and_o firmilianus_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o cilicia_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o this_o discord_n and_o many_o bitter_a speech_n and_o contumelious_a action_n and_o writing_n pass_v between_o they_o six_o 21._o eusâ—b_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunication_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v fast_o day_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinoctial_a though_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o week_n day_n by_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n 22._o ibib._n cap._n 22._o and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o asia_n as_o bishop_n polycrates_n writ_v but_o in_o diverse_a synod_n hold_v 1_o in_o palestina_n under_o b._n theophiluâ—_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bish_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o in_o rome_n unâ—er_o pope_n victor_n 3_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n 4_o in_o france_n under_o irenaeus_n 5_o in_o greece_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o on_o the_o week_n day_n but_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o day_n and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o ibid._n cap._n 21._o 23._o jbid._n cap._n 23._o procee_v in_o sinâ—_n to_o pronounce_v all_o the_o reverenâ—_n eastern_a bishop_n that_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o excommunicate_v and_o inveigh_v sore_o against_o they_o by_o letter_n but_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n also_o dislike_v victor_n do_v therein_o yea_o dissuade_v and_o sharp_o reproveâ—_n he_o especial_o jrenaeus_fw-la with_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n allege_v that_o for_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o this_o for_o example_n for_o the_o kâ—â—p_n ng_z of_o lent_n fast_o some_o only_a one_o day_n ib._n see_v the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o euseb_n history_n ib._n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o by_o custom_n of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o age_n in_o such_o difference_n of_o fast_v they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o hate_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o such_o petty_a difference_n 13._o d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 116._o zozeman_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 15._o socrat._v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o seventh_o grievous_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanâ—us_a the_o one_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v the_o other_o of_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o one_o curse_v the_o other_o and_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v nâ—uer_o die_v a_o bishop_n the_o other_o curse_v he_o agaâ—ne_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v into_o his_o country_n alive_a bâ—th_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o chrysostome_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n and_o epiphanius_n die_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o yâ—t_o be_v both_o of_o these_o excellent_a holy_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o thus_o contend_v eight_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o contention_n the_o take_n of_o part_n with_o they_o draw_v on_o much_o mischieife_n theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n against_o chrysostome_n and_o with_o they_o join_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o they_o fancy_v the_o empress_n be_v set_v against_o chrysostome_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sermon_n against_o woman_n she_o incense_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o appointment_n theopilus_n call_v a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n whither_o all_o chrysostomâ—s_n enemy_n resort_v and_o there_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v cyrinus_n bishop_n there_o call_v he_o impious_a arrogant_a and_o froward_a from_o thence_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o constantinople_n but_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n meet_v they_o to_o do_v they_o honour_n there_o they_o object_v many_o crime_n against_o he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o answer_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v except_v against_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o final_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o be_v noise_v in_o the_o city_n cause_v a_o great_a sedition_n multitude_n watch_v about_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v his_o carry_v away_o anâ—_n cry_v out_o his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o practice_v he_o
canonical_a scripture_n 4._o decret_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o §_o v._o thus_o erasmus_n argue_v annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o b._n mort_fw-fr appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o sect_n 5._o &_o l_o 3._o c._n 15._o §._o 4._o consider_v last_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o any_o counsel_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_v bestow_v to_o what_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v so_o many_o university_n to_o call_v together_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o turn_v over_o so_o many_o book_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o discuss_v of_o hard_a question_n and_o satisfy_v of_o doubt_n if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v so_o quick_o easy_o and_o sweet_o do_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o that_o be_v urge_v but_o 2._o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n §_o 3._o but_o this_o policy_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a 5._o show_v by_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n 6._o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n 7._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n 9_o and_o frederik_n 2._o emperor_n and_o 8._o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eiect_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n §_o 10._o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n §_o 11._o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n 1._o his_o time_n by_o anselme_n in_o king_n henry_n 2._o time_n by_o becket_n in_o king_n johns_n reign_n by_o pope_n innocent_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o the_o erect_n of_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n school_n of_o traitor_n the_o reason_n brief_o touch_v 1._o of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n 3._o and_o 4._o of_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n 5._o stukely_n 6._o sanders_n 7._o someruile_a 8._o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n 9_o of_o throgmorton_n 10._o mendoza_n 11._o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n 12._o parry_n 13._o percy_n 14._o savage_a 15._o balard_n with_o his_o complice_n 16._o aubespineus_fw-la 17._o stanley_z and_o york_n 18._o the_o spanish_a armado_n 19_o lopez_n 20._o squire_n 21._o tyrone_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 22._o watson_n clarke_n and_o other_o 23._o the_o powder_n treason_n some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o §_o 13._o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o §_o 14._o and_o thereby_o be_v by_o reason_n force_v to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholic_a the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la although_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a proof_n yet_o be_v the_o good_a thereof_o so_o great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o much_o other_o happiness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o even_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o and_o if_o such_o power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v account_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o antiquus_fw-la now_o i_o think_v you_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_a humane_a policy_n shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n cunning_o wrest_v devise_v by_o their_o learned_a politician_n for_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o teach_v by_o their_o agent_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o peace_n unity_n and_o much_o other_o good_a etc._n good_a bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o quarta_fw-la proposit_a o._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—eque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a &_o may_v pious_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v err_v nor_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v he_o have_v better_a argument_n be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o with_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la piéque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o your_o oporteret_fw-la your_o costerus_n enchir_n pag._n 123._o si_fw-mi nullum_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la foret_fw-la uchementer_fw-la optari_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n be_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o your_o d._n 6._o d._n alabaster_n motive_n 6._o alabaster_n yet_o more_o plain_o where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o do_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o unto_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v tie_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v tie_v in_o one_o knot_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v very_o unwise_o to_o disgrace_v and_o reject_v this_o profitable_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n mr_n alabaster_n call_v it_o policy_n §._o 2._o but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n in_o god_n business_n i_o look_v only_o for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v and_o prosper_v not_o for_o shadow_n and_o policy_n without_o they_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v high_o their_o policy_n fail_v they_o they_o fall_v low_o and_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n god_n ordinance_n for_o 15._o for_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15._o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n 14._o saint_n vers_fw-la 14._o preserve_v true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o 16._o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o effectual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o part_n be_v say_v saint_n paul_n 11._o paul_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o one_o visible_a head_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n here_o be_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v doubtless_o saint_n paul_n know_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o church-officer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v never_o mention_v nor_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o leave_v out_o as_o supernumerarius_fw-la and_o superfluous_a and_o we_o find_v whilst_o god_n ordinance_n be_v observe_v the_o church_n do_v wonderful_o prosper_v when_o it_o be_v shoulder_v out_o out_o by_o humane_a policy_n all_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o go_v to_o wrack_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 20._o spirit_n b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 20._o that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o successor_n spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n faith_n every_o where_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n without_o set_v up_o any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n over_o they_o all_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o true_a bond_n which_o contain_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n also_o
will_v give_v to_o any_o of_o that_o rif-raffe_a rank_n that_o will_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n beside_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o vulgar_a in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n this_o our_o deep_a sight_a king_n observe_v and_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n go_v in_o person_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o cunning_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o absence_n to_o which_o purpose_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o story_n among_o many_o other_o of_o your_o pope_n do_n out_o of_o cuspiniaâ—_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n who_o large_a relation_n i_o will_v contract_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v §._o 7._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v valiant_a learned_a liberal_a magnifical_a and_o give_v great_a gift_n and_o land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n favour_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o enemy_n public_a rebel_n and_o foster_v they_o fly_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v yea_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o nine_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o go_v not_o yet_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o he_o which_o journey_n the_o emperor_n answer_v be_v only_o defer_v till_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o imperial_a business_n and_o shall_v find_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o journey_n mean_a season_n the_o pope_n mighty_o vex_v he_o and_o wrought_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n at_o ravenna_n they_o of_o verena_n and_o milan_n intercept_v the_o prince_n way_n and_o prey_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o croisado_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o provision_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n who_o have_v procure_v the_o voyage_n and_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v it_o and_o thrust_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o man_n into_o it_o yet_o the_o emperor_n go_v forward_o and_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o country_n in_o this_o holy_a voyage_n labour_v to_o defend_v by_o his_o sword_n christ_n sheep_n from_o the_o wolf_n the_o pope_n himself_o do_v shear_v slay_fw-fr and_o devour_v they_o while_o frederick_n take_v jerusalem_n nazareth_n joppe_n and_o other_o town_n from_o the_o babylonian_a sultan_n and_o make_v ten_o year_n peace_n with_o he_o re-edify_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n there_o with_o great_a joy_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o happy_a success_n that_o all_o christendom_n may_v rejoice_v that_o proud_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v with_o a_o great_a army_n enter_v apulia_n take_v it_o and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o himself_o forbid_v they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o apulia_n and_o lombardy_n and_o do_v many_o monstrous_a thing_n unworthy_a a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o now_o receive_v the_o emperor_n letter_n contemn_v they_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o spread_v a_o rumour_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o thereby_o draw_v some_o city_n of_o apulia_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o which_o hitherto_o keep_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o almainâ—_n and_o french_a and_o other_o soldier_n return_v he_o cause_v they_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o emperor_n know_v this_o falsehood_n he_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n drive_v out_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o easy_o recover_v his_o land_n the_o pope_n make_v league_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o tuscian_o curse_v the_o emperor_n again_o because_o he_o have_v make_v that_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o gentle_a vicar_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n yet_o the_o valiant_a emperor_n endure_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o he_o have_v also_o intercept_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la with_o letter_n to_o the_o turk_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o restore_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o caesar_n as_o by_o â—umors_n be_v hear_v he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o wrong_n but_o desire_a absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o though_o he_o employ_v many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o business_n yet_o can_v he_o obtain_v nothing_o that_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o after_o much_o entreaty_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o die_v present_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v absolve_v and_o feast_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_a writer_n say_v he_o pay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o absolution_n a_o dear_a price_n for_o one_o turn_v of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o christ_n for_o nothing_o a_o dear_a purchase_n of_o unsure_a favour_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n stand_v in_o blood_n cruelty_n ambition_n his_o absolution_n in_o covetousness_n short_o after_o upon_o some_o small_a stir_n and_o also_o because_o the_o pope_n doubt_v the_o emperor_n pass_v into_o germany_n will_v find_v out_o all_o his_o device_n he_o strike_v the_o emperor_n again_o with_o anathema_n who_o find_v himself_o so_o mock_v by_o the_o pope_n grow_v enrage_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n enemy_n enter_v and_o subdue_v many_o city_n in_o italy_n many_o in_o vmbria_n many_o in_o etruria_n quiet_v the_o lombard_n rebel_n recover_v verona_n burn_v two_o town_n of_o mantua_n threaten_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n itself_o take_v vincentia_fw-la by_o force_n and_o roast_v it_o with_o fire_n forage_v the_o territory_n of_o milan_n and_o spoil_v almost_o all_o lombardy_n afflict_v milan_n with_o many_o slaughter_n conquer_a viterbium_n faventia_n perusium_n crâ—mona_n and_o do_v much_o other_o harm_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o then_o be_v first_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n mighty_a faction_n the_o gibelines_n favour_v the_o emperor_n the_o guelph_n the_o pope_n from_o which_o faction_n many_o evil_n follow_v for_o many_o age_n now_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_n cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n ordain_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o aid_n and_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o procure_v help_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o infidel_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o out_o against_o frederick_n who_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n see_v christian_n come_v cross_v against_o he_o who_o have_v use_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n against_o infidel_n move_v with_o indignation_n command_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o cross_v who_o he_o take_v with_o great_a slaughter_n to_o be_v cut_v into_o four_o part_n and_o at_o last_o leave_v the_o city_n he_o take_v beneventum_n and_o thence_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o the_o picentes_n waste_v the_o aesculans_n field_n then_o he_o every_o where_o seize_v on_o the_o templar_n good_n and_o do_v other_o much_o hurt_n then_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o for_o very_a grief_n depart_v this_o life_n celelestine_n succeed_v and_o sit_v only_o 18._o day_n and_o the_o pope_n sea_n remain_v void_a one_o and_o twenty_o month_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o come_v safe_o to_o the_o city_n for_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n then_o frederick_n spoil_v faventia_n oppress_v first_o with_o famine_n deprive_v bononia_n of_o the_o university_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o milan_n and_o besiege_a parma_n mean_a season_n innocent_a iii_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o frederick_n but_o now_o place_v in_o the_o papal_a dignity_n become_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n as_o gregory_n have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v cite_v and_o make_v a_o oration_n cite_v he_o himself_o and_o curse_v he_o with_o anathema_n and_o feign_v many_o thing_n as_o speak_v by_o he_o against_o christ_n which_o the_o emperor_n plain_o confute_v as_o mere_a fiction_n in_o a_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a to_o all_o the_o prelate_n there_o this_o pope_n again_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o dignity_n absolue_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o
untollerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o all_o this_o you_o have_v deliver_v with_o such_o plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n as_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a to_o say_v against_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o thankful_o confess_v that_o they_o sway_v much_o with_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v rash_a to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o sudden_a without_o further_a meditation_n and_o consultation_n with_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o promise_v you_o if_o you_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n can_v as_o well_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v now_o present_o in_o these_o general_a objection_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o inclinable_a with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o return_v unto_o your_o church_n antiquis_fw-la dear_a friend_n i_o pray_v god_n bless_v your_o meditation_n and_o consultation_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n from_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n and_o judgement_n can_v direct_v i_o quaere_fw-la doctiores_fw-la inuenies_fw-la praesumptiores_fw-la seek_v more_o learned_a you_o shall_v haply_o find_v they_o that_o will_v presume_v more_o of_o their_o learning_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v rather_o the_o victory_n than_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o old_a past_o my_o climacterical_a year_n as_o they_o call_v the_o year_n 63._o other_o man_n may_v have_v death_n at_o their_o back_n i_o have_v he_o always_o before_o my_o face_n i_o be_v never_o dissembler_n and_o least_o of_o all_o now_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n meditate_v upon_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o especial_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n to_o guide_v you_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o your_o foot_n quick_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n and_o when_o you_o be_v either_o to_o read_v meditate_v or_o confer_v first_o shut_v yourself_o in_o your_o closet_n or_o private_a chamber_n there_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o pray_v the_o most_o gracious_a god_n to_o illuminate_v your_o mind_n and_o make_v pliable_a your_o heart_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n for_o all_o your_o read_n and_o conference_n study_n and_o meditation_n can_v work_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a faith_n build_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n which_o may_v prepare_v good_a entrance_n and_o introduction_n to_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v full_o wrought_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o without_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o history_n of_o former_a age_n which_o yet_o only_o the_o romish_a pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o and_o call_v we_o thereunto_o and_o wherein_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o superior_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o man_n wit_n or_o humane_a mean_n can_v afford_v yet_o be_v far_o short_a of_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o save_v either_o they_o or_o we_o without_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guidance_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n seek_v for_o by_o servant_n and_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n christian_n reader_n after_o i_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o printer_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o worthy_a learned_a book_n of_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o thy_o diligent_a read_n for_o thy_o yet-full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o main_a point_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o those_o history_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v brief_o especial_o in_o my_o late_a chapter_n more_o large_o discourse_v &_o thorough_o urge_v against_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n and_o now_o for_o a_o peroration_n or_o conclusion_n beside_o my_o former_a proof_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o these_o three_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o meditate_v upon_o i._o of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o pure_a primitive_a religion_n ii_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o false_a or_o corrupt_a religion_n iii_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o think_v not_o thy_o time_n lose_v nor_o thy_o labour_n long_o in_o read_v they_o christian_n religion_n i._o of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o pure_a primitive_a religion_n when_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v once_o know_v be_v embrace_v as_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o mankind_n because_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o train_v up_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n profitable_a for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v a_o second_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n that_o city_n country_n and_o nation_n be_v find_v to_o prosper_v in_o wealth_n peace_n honesty_n diligence_n in_o every_o call_v faithfulness_n among_o man_n sobriety_n in_o themselves_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o where_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v â—â—â—y_v 11.6_o for_o it_o wrought_v a_o wonderful_a bless_a change_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n heart_n far_o beyond_o all_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man._n of_o wolf_n they_o become_v lamb_n of_o vulture_n dove_n of_o leopard_n kid_n of_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n innocent_n and_o child_n of_o barbarous_a savage_a and_o rude_a people_n they_o become_v civil_a devout_a just_a clean_a peaceable_a and_o holy_a all_o vice_n root_v out_o all_o virtue_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n whereupon_o follow_v peace_n love_n unity_n prosperity_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pliny_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o citat_fw-la à _fw-la baronio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1â—4_n num_fw-la 3._o pliny_n certify_v the_o emperor_n that_o upon_o his_o thorow-search_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n he_o find_v they_o strong_o bind_v together_o by_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o commit_v these_o robbery_n murder_n deceit_n or_o deny_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n or_o keep_n etc._n etc._n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 195._o nu_fw-la 21._o euseb_n praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o baronius_n cite_v bardezanus_n syrus_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o country_n they_o live_v persia_n media_n parthia_n egypt_n or_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o quite_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v theit_n old_a wild_a unjust_a beastly_a custom_n and_o become_v just_a chaste_a honest_a charitable_a suffer_v people_n and_o although_o some_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n persecute_a christian_n upon_o misinformation_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o rebellious_a kind_n of_o people_n yet_o in_o time_n they_o find_v the_o contrary_a and_o favour_v they_o above_o all_o other_o tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la libre_fw-la pag._n 162_o 163._o tertullian_n write_v to_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n tell_v he_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o man_n enemy_n much_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o safety_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o profess_v &_o say_v colimus_fw-la jmperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o honour_v and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n next_o under_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o origen_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o calm_a and_o quiet_a at_o athens_n though_o the_o athenian_n be_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a so_o also_o at_o corinth_n alexandria_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 1â—5_n n._n 2._o and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o best_a compose_a commonwealth_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n greg_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 8_o cite_v by_o kâ—ng_n james_n remonstr_n pag._n 137._o &_o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 94._o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n profess_v that_o
and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n change_v the_o sea_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o bring_v their_o lover_n or_o harlot_n amasios_fw-gr suos_fw-la into_o saint_n peter_n seat_n as_o false_a pope_n that_o in_o those_o time_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o awaken_v he_o for_o bad_a pope_n set_n up_o bad_a cardinal_n bad_a bishop_n bad_a priest_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o like_a to_o beget_v his_o like_a and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o romish_a religious_a in_o general_n gerbertus_n say_v the_o gerbert_n epist_n 40._o romanorum_fw-la mores_fw-la mundus_fw-la perhorrescit_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la vsserio_n cap._n 2._o §_o 32_o 33._o roman_n manner_n be_v abhor_v of_o the_o world_n werner_n fasc_fw-la temp_n aetat_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la a_o 944._o sanctitatem_fw-la papas_n dimisisse_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jmperatores_fw-la accessisse_fw-la wernerus_n that_o holiness_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n cameracensis_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_z s_o cameracensis_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccle_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobot_n usher_n c._n 7._o §._o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o this_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o reprobate_n naâ—ele_n vol._n 3._o geâ—cra_fw-la 39_o pag._n 220._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v out_o of_o joannes_n flatzboricosis_n that_o pope_n adrian_n 4_o say_v no_o man_n be_v more_o wretched_a than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o onuph_n de_fw-fr vitis_n pontifâ—n_fw-la vita_fw-la marcell_n 2._o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la pla_z inam_fw-la pa_n 359._o onuphrius_n testify_v that_o marcellus_n sit_v one_o day_n at_o dinner_n after_o long_a silence_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o adrian_z 4_o speaking_z of_o the_o troublesome_a bitter_a and_o miserable_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o manage_v their_o estate_n at_o last_o strike_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o table_n say_v non_fw-la vidio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la locumallissimum_fw-la tenont_fw-la salvari_fw-la possunt_fw-la i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o high_a place_n of_o the_o popedom_n can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o place_n require_v it_o and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o estate_n this_o genebrard_n chrono_fw-it lib._n 4._o pag._n 753._o marcellus_n live_v anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o our_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o die_v the_o 22_o day_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n as_o genebrard_n say_v because_o some_o doubt_v he_o will_v prove_v too_o good_a quod_fw-la nimbum_fw-la rectus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la futurus_fw-la videretur_fw-la guicci_n ardin_fw-fr lib._n 16._o pag._n 586._o lat_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1567._o tunc_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la probitas_fw-la laudatur_fw-la cum_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la guicciardine_n describe_v the_o dissemble_n and_o unpriestly_a prank_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1513_o say_v he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a prince_n for_o then_o honesty_n be_v praise_v in_o a_o pope_n when_o he_o exceed_v not_o all_o other_o man_n in_o wickedness_n sarith_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o suc_n eccl._n cap._n 7._o §_o 6._o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n there_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o their_o least_o finger_n there_o justice_n piety_n and_o verity_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n they_o hurt_v most_o common_o and_o herein_o they_o imitate_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n except_o a_o few_o which_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n yea_o even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a thus_o write_v their_o own_o author_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o so_o say_v onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la greg_n 7._o aventine_n otto_n frisingensis_n gotfridus_n viturbiensis_fw-la trithemius_n sigebert_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_a historian_n see_v their_o allegation_n and_o word_n at_o large_a in_o b._n usher_n book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 5._o alias_o hildebrand_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1073._o when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a reu._n 20.7_o be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a and_o raise_v it_o in_o wealth_n majesty_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o secular_a prince_n and_o emperor_n which_o their_o successor_n have_v continual_o increase_v maugre_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v bring_v into_o subjection_n both_o high_a and_o low_a terrify_v all_o with_o their_o thunder_n and_o embroil_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o insurrection_n war_n and_o miserable_a vexation_n set_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n son_n against_o their_o father_n and_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a a_o very_a shambles_n of_o christian_a blood_n very_o many_o say_v aventine_n plerique_fw-la cry_v out_o against_o hildebrand_n and_o curse_v he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o act_v the_o business_n of_o antichrist_n and_o overthrow_v peace_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o execrable_a ambition_n devise_v fable_n corrupt_a history_n and_o adulterate_v the_o very_a scripture_n interpret_n they_o false_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o affection_n sir_n john_n hayward_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 61._o he_o make_v blind_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n draw_v their_o sword_n against_o heaven_n and_o maâ—e_n offer_v like_o those_o giant_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n write_v to_o scale_v the_o sky_n and_o to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n even_o against_o their_o own_o governor_n and_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n judge_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o god_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o most_o sure_o undoubted_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o every_o state_n by_o that_o opinion_n any_o state_n may_v be_v supplant_v hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib_n 5._o pag._n 437._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o chancellor_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n at_z orleance_z that_o religion_n be_v the_o potent_a weapon_n overcom_v affection_n and_n charity_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o confine_n themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n this_o he_o say_v of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o more_o potent_a weapon_n religion_n be_v the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o right_a and_o true_a opinion_n for_o where_o people_n have_v be_v right_o instruct_v they_o have_v for_o conscience_n sake_n obey_v their_o prince_n rom._n 13_o 5._o and_o prince_n have_v prevail_v against_o many_o pope_n sigebert_n anno_fw-la 1088._o haec_fw-la sola_fw-la novitas_fw-la redicam_fw-la haresis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vsher_n ib._n c._n 5._o §_o 3_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v settle_v that_o strange_a nouâ—ty_n or_o rather_o intolerable_a heresy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o subject_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n to_o wit_n who_o the_o pope_n account_n eu_fw-fr will_v and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v none_o neither_o be_v perjure_a that_o fight_n against_o the_o king_n but_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o excommunicant_n that_o do_v not_o sight_n against_o he_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o do_v so_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n and_o do_v high_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n when_o this_o i_o say_v be_v settle_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o pope_n may_v unsettle_v and_o overthrow_v what_o prince_n and_o state_n they_o listen_v they_o neen_n not_o other_o army_n not_o treasure_n while_o they_o have_v man_n conscience_n at_o their_o command_n let_v they_o but_o thunder_v out_o their_o threat_n and_o excommunication_n of_o such_o as_o disobey_v they_o and_o set_v their_o agent_n to_o publish_v
they_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o then_o all_o subject_n will_v forsake_v their_o prince_n and_o serve_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o all_o religious_a person_n will_v be_v their_o trumpeter_n captain_n and_o leader_n all_o cloister_n abbey_n and_o college_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o castle_n unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n a_o sufficient_a pay_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n not_o only_o temporal_a which_o happy_o may_v be_v contemn_v or_o avoid_v but_o eternal_a which_o by_o disobey_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v terror_n enough_o and_o all_o these_o give_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v their_o bâ—st_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n john_n hayward_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 62._o by_o this_o mean_n eight_o emperor_n beside_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n namely_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o philip_z conrade_z otho_n the_o four_o lewis_z of_o bavaria_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o their_o subject_n to_o revolt_v and_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o invade_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n partly_o unwilling_a but_o principal_o unable_a to_o sustain_v so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a blow_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o claim_v and_o hold_v i_o omit_v the_o trouble_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o also_o in_o forme_a time_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n and_o john_n our_o late_a trouble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n elizabeth_n and_o james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o book_n see_v the_o book_n entitle_v important_a consideration_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o secular_a romish_a priest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1601._o with_o watson_n the_o priest_n preface_n or_o epistle_n before_o it_o the_o secular_a priest_n stick_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o can_v hide_v the_o treason_n insurrection_n invasion_n and_o other_o trouble_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o and_o more_o also_o plot_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o bring_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o plot_n join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o execute_v it_o by_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n 1569._o and_o after_o anno_fw-la 1572._o by_o d._n sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la justify_v that_o course_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v morton_n and_o webb_n priest_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n then_o how_o stukley_n be_v make_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o marquesse_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v jreland_n from_o the_o english_a but_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n after_o how_o doctor_n sanders_n come_v furnish_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v ireland_n by_o invasion_n and_o rebellion_n and_o there_o die_v miserable_a and_o mad_a after_o this_o how_o gregory_n 13_o renew_v the_o pestilent_a bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o curse_v and_o disable_n the_o queen_n to_o reign_v and_o anno_fw-la 1580._o send_v into_o england_n campian_n parson_n and_o other_o jesuite_n to_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o execute_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o mighty_a invasion_n from_o spain_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o how_o these_o wicked_a practice_n just_o enforce_v straight_a law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o such_o viper_n for_o what_o prince_n or_o state_n of_o any_o force_n or_o mettle_n can_v endure_v their_o own_o ruin_n to_o be_v wrought_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a and_o their_o hand_n unbound_v then_o follow_v his_o holiness_n display_v his_o banner_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o ireland_n to_o dispossess_v the_o queen_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n practice_n to_o transfer_v the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n employ_v therein_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n throgmorton_n and_o other_o and_o anno_fw-la 1583._o arden_n and_o somerviles_n treason_n then_o doctor_n parry_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n again_o babington_n and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n discover_v anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o sir_n william_n stanley_n 1567._o and_o the_o great_a spanish_a armado_n 1588._o then_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o new_a seminary_n errect_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n whence_o issue_v 13_o accomplish_v priest_n to_o infuse_v treason_n into_o englishman_n brain_n anno_fw-la 1591._o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o new_a invasion_n and_o anno_fw-la 1592._o heskot_o be_v send_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o stir_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o rebellion_n after_o this_o father_n holt_n a_o jesuite_n persuade_v patrick_n colen_n to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n and_o anno_fw-la 1593._o doctor_n lopus_n his_o poison_a plot_n be_v discover_v also_o holt_n the_o jesuite_n animate_v york_n and_o williams_n to_o shed_v her_o blood_n and_o walpool_n the_o jesuite_n set_v on_o edward_n squire_n to_o poison_v her_o saddle_n pommel_n after_o this_o for_o the_o other_o intend_a invasion_n the_o spanish_a fleet_n put_v twice_o to_o sea_n and_o both_o time_n be_v sea_n beat_v tear_v and_o disperse_v meane-season_n father_n parson_n in_o print_a book_n entitle_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n all_o these_o uncatholicke_a unchristian_a inhuman_a course_n the_o secular_a priest_n confess_v condemn_v and_o lament_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o other_o roman_a catholics_n upon_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o by_o our_o learning_n ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_v important_a consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o be_v only_o to_o meddle_v with_o pray_v preach_v ng_z and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o like_o spiritual_a function_n and_o not_o to_o study_v how_o to_o murder_v prince_n nor_o to_o licitate_a kingdom_n jb._n pag_n 38._o nor_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state-priest_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o ought_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o plant_v or_o water_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o in_o spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a force_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o lord_n ib._n pag._n 39_o see_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o b._n carlton_n before_o his_o book_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o emperor_n though_o of_o another_o religion_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o her_o stability_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n it_o be_v more_o dishonour_v with_o treason_n and_o wicked_a policy_n of_o carnal_a man_n than_o any_o way_n further_v or_o advance_v thus_o the_o priest_n give_v we_o a_o good_a hint_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o have_v evermore_o be_v thus_o plant_v and_o propagate_v it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o erroneous_a superstition_n be_v always_o more_o violent_a than_o true_a religion_n they_o give_v we_o a_o item_n also_o what_o our_o english_a roman_n catholik_o may_v look_v for_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v prevail_v watson_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o important_a consideration_n say_v the_o old_a king_n of_o spain_n aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o will_v and_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o never_o once_o show_v any_o care_n or_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o catholic_a romish_a faith_n among_o the_o english_a nay_o his_o direct_a course_n be_v take_v quite_o contrary_a still_o to_o extirpate_v the_o name_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v english_a out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o aid_v stukley_n to_o get_v ireland_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n his_o general_n in_o 88_o rather_o to_o spare_v protestant_n then_o catholic_n and_o the_o book_n of_o important_a consideration_n write_v by_o themselves_o pag._n 25._o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n have_v give_v it_o out_o direct_o that_o if_o once_o he_o may_v land_n in_o england_n both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o
one_o to_o he_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o discern_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o master_n all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o romish_a religion_n of_o this_o age_n to_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pure_a primitive_a uncorrupt_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n so_o this_o corrupt_a ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a visor_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o untollerable_a scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o they_o mean_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v religion_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o all_o these_o unâ—atholike_a course_n i_o grant_v the_o secular_a priest_n lay_v upon_o the_o jesuite_n as_o if_o all_o other_o papist_n be_v clear_a of_o they_o which_o be_v nor_o so_o 1_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n â—n_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o there_o wâ—re_v any_o jesuite_n in_o the_o worlâ—_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o their_o plot_a statization_n within_o half_a that_o time_n 2_o second_o all_o papist_n in_o common_a secular_n not_o except_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o necessity_n of_o obey_v it_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 9_o â—ag_n 277._o 3_o the_o secuâ—ars_n often_o bewray_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n though_o somewhat_o covert_o because_o the_o time_n fit_v not_o so_o well_o to_o utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o see_v watson_n quodlib_n iâ—_n 9_o art_n 3._o pag._n 293_o &_o art_n 5_o pag._n 306._o &_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 6._o pag_n 243._o 4_o they_o also_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o write_n yea_o every_o word_n and_o tâ—ttle_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 8._o pag._n 267_o &_o 361._o &_o 362._o and_o important_a consideration_n pag._n â—3_n in_o the_o postscript_n 5_o the_o secular_o sometime_o plain_o confess_v it_o jmp_n con._n pâ—g_n 15_o have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spâ—niard_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n they_o say_v plain_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o werâ—_n priest_n add_v that_o if_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v oppose_v those_o designment_n the_o laity_n will_v have_v be_v over-rulâ—d_a by_o they_o 6_o beyond_o all_o this_o watson_n himself_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o say_v important_a consideration_n with_o a_o flourish_a epistle_n before_o as_o also_o the_o qâ—odlibets_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o secular_a priest_n from_o all_o treason_n &_o evil_a practice_n become_v himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o he_o and_o clarke_n his_o fellow_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o traitor_n ballard_n 1586_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a army_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 88_o as_o say_v the_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 7._o doctor_n sanders_n morton_n and_o webb_n be_v secular_a priest_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o jesuite_n it_o iâ—_n certain_a that_o all_o perfect_a papist_n be_v conscious_a or_o guilty_a in_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o action_n of_o these_o course_n untollerable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n isaacus_n cosaubonus_n pist_o dedic_fw-la ad_fw-la â—bum_fw-la regem_fw-la praefix_v excercitatâ—n_v baronium_n but_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o our_o happy_a reformation_n thereof_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o learned_a casaubon_n who_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o christian_n nor_o christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n ever_o want_v enemy_n and_o that_o among_o those_o enemy_n two_o troop_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o infest_a and_o most_o infectious_a nonatores_fw-la &_o veteratores_fw-la the_o introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o forge_v antiquity_n oppugn_v the_o true_a antiquity_n as_o some_o oppugned_a the_o most_o ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o maintain_v old_a gentilism_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v himself_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o backâ—ore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o sow_v of_o good_a seed_n he_o secret_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o as_o in_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v many_o way_n give_v to_o creature_n ceremony_n under_o who_o burden_n the_o church_n groan_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n wonderful_o increase_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o observe_v they_o from_o whence_o grow_v the_o worship_n of_o sacred_a relic_n beyond_o custom_n and_o due_a measure_n the_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o careful_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n increase_v which_o novelty_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o set_v the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o jar_n and_o war_n and_o drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n thence_o come_v also_o new_a idle_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o mistrust_v or_o mislike_v such_o innovation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o uncredible_a fraud_n of_o satan_n withhold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o laity_n but_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o top_v up_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v introduce_v a_o terrible_a domination_n of_o one_o man_n the_o seat_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n seat_n now_o will_v be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o her_o bishop_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a top_n not_o content_a with_o that_o height_n set_v his_o heart_n also_o to_o bring_v all_o temporal_a power_n under_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o see_v himself_o lift_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n far_o beneath_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v expedient_a for_o his_o affair_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o golden_a simplicity_n of_o true_a piety_n into_o innumerable_a superstition_n christian_a liberty_n into_o horrible_a servitude_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v subject_a to_o that_o monarch_n mitre_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o practise_v by_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n war_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o europe_n be_v so_o often_o and_o mighty_o shake_v wh_o le_fw-mi the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o deep_o overwhelm_v drown_v and_o bury_v thus_o gasaubon_n of_o the_o former_a time_n iii_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o of_o unspeakable_a evil_n after_o long_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o much_o expectation_n of_o many_o age_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n often_o promise_v never_o perform_v at_o last_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o break_v the_o patience_n and_o show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o infirmity_n they_o have_v it_o matter_v not_o to_o argue_v malice_n never_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o very_a event_n that_o they_o as_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n awake_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o long-time_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n which_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n throughout_o europe_n have_v show_v and_o if_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v carry_v the_o mind_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o entreaty_n &_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a of_o the_o emperor_n
he_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o these_o evil_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o which_o englishmen_n have_v feel_v continual_o for_o many_o age_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n with_o full_a consent_n record_n verè_fw-la enim_fw-la hortus_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la papis_fw-la fuit_fw-la tum_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v true_o and_o trim_o say_v by_o pope_n jnnocent_a 4._o england_n be_v a_o garden_n of_o deliciousness_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o fountain_n inexhau_v or_o undrainable_a i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o true_a blessing_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o all_o man_n may_v thank_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o pious_a prince_n make_v more_o account_n of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o fellow_n or_o copartner_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o holy_a saint_n without_o superstition_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o good_a work_n fie_o away_o with_o such_o madness_n but_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v doneall_a he_o can_v do_v yet_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o never_o place_n confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n to_o gather_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a read_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o interpret_n they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a for_o in_o such_o sort_n they_o afford_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v sortisie_n his_o mind_n against_o false_a opinion_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o unwary_a for_o ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o both_o kindeâ—_n mind_n confirm_v against_o those_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n so_o terrible_a in_o former_a time_n which_o the_o pope_n cast_v abroad_o oftentimes_o against_o innocent_a prince_n and_o rather_o for_o humane_a cause_n then_o divine_a as_o every_o man_n know_v as_o when_o innocent_a 3_o keep_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n under_o a_o curse_n most_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o believe_v whole_a six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n in_o which_o time_n all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o land_n be_v deprive_v of_o burial_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v damn_a creature_n all_o new_a bear_v remain_v unbaptise_v prayer_n and_o teach_v cease_v in_o all_o church_n and_o man_n live_v like_o infidel_n in_o so_o large_a a_o land_n so_o plentiful_a of_o people_n to_o continue_v this_o curse_n but_o for_o one_o day_n upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a thing_n but_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bless_a reformation_n of_o that_o former_o corrupt_a religion_n have_v redeem_v us._n such_o thing_n write_v the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a casaubon_n and_o as_o the_o reformation_n deliver_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n so_o it_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o many_o blessing_n which_o we_o daily_o feel_v in_o full_a measure_n but_o be_v not_o able_a in_o any_o sufficient_a measure_n to_o express_v take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o blessing_n enjoy_v under_o our_o late_a prince_n cambden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o b._n carltons_n thankful_a remembrance_n initio_fw-la queen_n elizabeth_n enter_v her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1558_o find_v at_o first_o many_o potent_a enemy_n few_o and_o impotent_a friend_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o sue_v to_o marry_v she_o by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v bury_v mary_n her_o sister_n his_o former_a wife_n now_o be_v refuse_v by_o she_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n henry_n 2_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o she_o seek_v peace_n and_o amity_n break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n his_o son_n francis_n have_v marry_v mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n profess_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o england_n assume_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n thereof_o and_o seek_v to_o displace_v elizabeth_n as_o one_o also_o account_v a_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o great_a neighbour-state_n of_o spain_n france_n and_o scotland_n her_o profess_a enemy_n her_o friend_n that_o will_v have_v hâ—â—ped_v she_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n from_o she_o the_o scot_n sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o french_a army_n procure_v by_o the_o guisian_n the_o low-countries_n beat_v down_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n agent_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n of_o denmark_n and_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o crave_v aid_n from_o she_o as_o also_o other_o friend_n do_v the_o state_n at_o home_n be_v much_o trouble_v the_o treasure_n exhaust_v and_o oppress_v with_o great_a debt_n contract_v by_o king_n henry_n boundless_a expense_n king_n edward_n minority_n and_o queen_n mary_n foreign_a marriage_n and_o other_o trouble_v the_o land_n without_o strength_n force_n soldier_n artillery_n powder_n and_o treasure_n calis_n late_o lose_v and_o nothing_o seem_v lefâ—_n but_o a_o weak_a and_o poor_a state_n destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o friend_n so_o that_o her_o great_a near_o neighbour_n round_o about_o she_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o she_o but_o as_o one_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a that_o will_v invade_v she_o yet_o see_v the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n but_o further_o to_o enable_v she_o to_o support_v her_o friend_n and_o to_o match_n and_o master_v her_o enemy_n when_o she_o provide_v armour_n at_o antwerp_n and_o king_n philip_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v stay_v yet_o she_o partly_o procure_v armour_n and_o weapon_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o principal_o god_n open_v new_a brass_n mine_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o neglect_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o to_o vent_v into_o other_o country_n and_o yield_v we_o then_o first_o the_o stone_n call_v lapis_fw-la calaminaris_fw-la needful_a for_o work_v in_o brass_n by_o mean_n whereof_o she_o cause_v store_n of_o gun_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n at_o home_n and_o gunpowder_n also_o then_o first_o to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o before_o be_v buy_v from_o other_o country_n camden_n ibid._n pag_n 27._o and_o further_o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n as_o england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o other_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o the_o former_a servitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o become_v also_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_a and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_n dispensation_n palles_fw-la &_o such_o other_o thing_n strengthen_v therefore_o by_o all_o these_o blessing_n she_o fortify_v berwick_n against_o scotland_n and_o provide_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o safeguard_v the_o seacoast_n and_o whereas_o former_a king_n hire_v ship_n from_o foreign_a place_n hamburg_n lubeck_n dantiske_n genua_n venice_n etc._n etc._n now_o she_o build_v great_a store_n of_o ship_n of_o war_n herself_o and_o all_o coast-towne_n with_o incredible_a alacrity_n wonder_v at_o her_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n england_n be_v able_a to_o employ_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o sea-fight_n at_o once_o and_o her_o enemy_n begin_v to_o fear_v she_o more_o than_o she_o do_v they_o and_o such_o be_v her_o power_n and_o policy_n see_v speed_v chronicle_n in_o elizabeth_n §_o 347._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o god_n extraordinary_a blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o europe_n main_o depend_v upon_o her_o direction_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o ship_n as_o fronto_n speak_v of_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n arbitrate_v and_o guide_v their_o estate_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n spain_n seek_v to_o overflow_v all_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o scarce_o able_a to_o maintain_v she_o own_o bark_n in_o france_n the_o house_n of_o valois_n underprop_a by_o her_o counsel_n that_o of_o bourbon_n
advance_v by_o her_o countenance_n force_n and_o treasure_n scotland_n relieve_v by_o her_o love_n netherlands_o by_o her_o power_n portugal_n king_n by_o her_o bounty_n poland_n by_o her_o commiseration_n likewise_o germany_n denmark_n sweveland_n often_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o arm_n at_o her_o beck_n and_o dispose_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mediatresse_n grant_v peace_n unto_o the_o polonian_n outwear_v with_o war_n her_o kingdom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n and_o her_o court_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o banish_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o constantius_n the_o husband_n of_o our_o helena_n for_o the_o persecute_a christian_n when_o he_o sit_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n whereby_o as_o in_o her_o life-time_n shâ—_n attain_v to_o be_v style_v by_o foreign_a church_n so_o at_o her_o death_n be_v she_o by_o they_o general_o lament_v as_o the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o french_a beza_n in_o ep_n prafiu_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o job._n dutch_a italian_a exile_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o unconquered_a defendresse_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n thus_o our_o land_n become_v as_o god_n paradise_n his_o eden_n his_o bless_a garden_n replenish_v with_o all_o necessary_n both_o for_o sufficiency_n and_o delight_n above_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v plentiful_o in_o it_o and_o all_o man_n permit_v persuade_v command_v to_o seed_n on_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n consequent_a and_o appendant_a unto_o they_o whereof_o our_o feeling_n and_o experience_n outstrippeth_a all_o possible_a word_n and_o discourse_n i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o royal_a testimony_n of_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james._n king_n james_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o â—asilicon_fw-la doron_n towards_o the_o end_n first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o write_v thus_o she_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o her_o tomb_n speed_v chron._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n excellent_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o 45_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o 70_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v 24_o march_n 160â—_n of_o her_o reign_n 45_o of_o her_o age_n 70._o second_o of_o himself_o his_o own_o time_n and_o kingdom_n he_o write_v thus_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a king_n james_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n perene_a pag._n 243._o namely_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o my_o god_n unto_o who_o majesty_n alone_o i_o have_v devote_a my_o sceptre_n my_o sword_n my_o pen_n my_o whole_a industry_n my_o whole_a self_n with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n i_o do_v it_o i_o do_v it_o in_o all_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o savour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o erroneous_a way_n of_o this_o age_n to_o deliver_v my_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a yoke_n under_o which_o it_o have_v fen_n in_o time_n past_o most_o greevous_o oppress_v my_o kingdom_n where_o god_n be_v now_o pure_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v now_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o with_o no_o less_o liberty_n than_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a epistle_n write_v to_o their_o church_n by_o saint_n paul_n my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n now_o pay_v no_o long_o any_o tribute_n by_o the_o poll_n for_o papal_a indulgence_n as_o they_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o be_v no_o long_o compel_v to_o the_o mart_n for_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o have_v they_o now_o free_o offer_v from_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v at_o home_n within_o their_o own_o several_a parish_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o ibid._n pag._n 274._o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n great_a outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n great_a inward_a peace_n with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a pleasure_n be_v never_o heap_v upon_o my_o great_a britain_n then_o have_v be_v since_o my_o great_a britain_n become_v great_a in_o the_o great_a &_o chief_a respect_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n since_o my_o great_a britain_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n since_o she_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n legate_n employ_v to_o collect_v saint_n peter_n tribute_n or_o peter_n penny_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n my_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v no_o more_o feel_v the_o lashing_n the_o scourge_n of_o base_a and_o beggarly_a monk_n of_o holland_n zealand_n &_o friesland_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v yet_o a_o word_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o naked_a and_o bare_a people_n of_o small_a value_n before_o god_n light_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v it_o in_o those_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o a_o ill-fed_n and_o scragged_a people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inestimable_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n both_o in_o all_o military_a action_n and_o mechanical_a trade_n in_o traffic_n as_o merchant_n in_o mart_v as_o man_n of_o war_n in_o long_a navigation_n for_o discovery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o raise_v and_o mount_v by_o the_o merciful_a bleâ—â—ing_n of_o god_n since_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o those_o country_n behold_v the_o venetian_a republik_a have_v she_o now_o less_o beauty_n less_o glory_n less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n since_o she_o have_v late_o fell_a to_o bicker_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n since_o she_o have_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o one_o of_o his_o two_o sword_n since_o she_o have_v plume_v and_o shake_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n ii_o of_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o man_n for_o reformation_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o country_n which_o receive_v it_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o persuasion_n to_o man_n of_o any_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o forsake_v the_o uncatholike_a corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o desire_a peace_n of_o their_o estate_n love_v of_o prince_n and_o country_n wealth_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o world_n can_v desire_v o_fw-fr fortunate_n nimium_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la angligenas_fw-la o_o happy_a english_a if_o they_o know_v their_o happiness_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o their_o heart_n thankful_o to_o embrace_v the_o happiness_n so_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v still_o blind_v their_o eye_n harden_v their_o obstinate_a heart_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o bondage_n alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jeremy_n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v themselves_o out_o cesternes_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n or_o with_o the_o poet_n horace_n eia_n nolint_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la beatis_fw-la they_o may_v horace_n serm._n lib._n 1._o satyra_n 1._o but_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o happy_a non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o and_o then_o as_o horace_n add_v miseros_fw-la iubeo_fw-la esse_fw-la libenter_fw-la i_o can_v but_o bid_v they_o wilful_o be_v wretched_a but_o in_o hope_n of_o better_a success_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n which_o i_o beseech_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o bless_v to_o the_o good_a of_o every_o reader_n who_o good_a acceptance_n of_o my_o love_n and_o pain_n i_o crave_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o finis_fw-la